of_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o lead_a brother_n in_o this_o matter_n against_o the_o check_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o a_o conformity_n herein_o to_o their_o after_o grief_n and_o wound_v upon_o who_o door_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o we_o wish_v they_o will_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n may_v be_v write_v the_o blood_n of_o soul_n answ._n the_o term_n of_o visible_a saint_n have_v be_v too_o much_o contract_v by_o be_v almost_o appropriate_v to_o the_o member_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v term_v congregational_a in_o contradistinction_n to_o presbyterial_a and_o prelatical_a or_o if_o apply_v to_o any_o of_o the_o more_o zealous_a of_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n of_o discipline_n yet_o scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o any_o of_o they_o who_o be_v for_o episcopal_a government_n or_o conformable_a to_o the_o worship_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v common_o term_v antichristian_a person_n without_o in_o babylon_n and_o for_o man_n to_o profess_v themselves_o visible_a saint_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v of_o a_o gather_a church_n all_o other_o be_v count_v without_o which_o abuse_n of_o word_n as_o it_o smell_n of_o arrogance_n in_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o uncharitableness_n in_o conceive_v of_o other_o as_o no_o visible_a saint_n because_o they_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o which_o be_v term_v church_n covenant_n so_o be_v it_o injurious_a to_o other_o though_o godly_a from_o who_o such_o be_v estrange_v as_o no_o visible_a saint_n but_o they_o be_v censure_v and_o decline_v as_o person_n without_o that_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o god_n yea_o as_o adversary_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n mere_a formalist_n if_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n or_o any_o thing_n favourable_o of_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o this_o serve_v for_o a_o design_n of_o keep_v they_o to_o themselves_o without_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o hear_n in_o public_a which_o they_o call_v hear_v with_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n expression_n here_o of_o the_o saint_n visible_o so_o scandalize_a their_o brother_n by_o their_o hear_v the_o minister_n that_o now_o preach_v public_o by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o he_o regard_v not_o much_o who_o do_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o deter_v all_o other_o from_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o idolater_n as_o this_o author_n accuse_v they_o yea_o and_o to_o oppose_v they_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n if_o they_o be_v such_o so_o that_o this_o argument_n be_v unnecessary_a if_o the_o other_o be_v good_a and_o rather_o suppose_v all_o that_o be_v former_o dispute_v to_o be_v weak_a yet_o this_o point_n of_o scandal_n may_v serve_v turn_n to_o affright_v they_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o keep_v they_o to_o themselves_o though_o it_o prove_v never_o so_o injurious_a to_o their_o peace_n and_o outward_a estate_n and_o sinful_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v continue_v by_o it_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o shall_v examine_v this_o argument_n also_o as_o it_o be_v here_o deliver_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o when_o in_o this_o and_o other_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n i_o have_v in_o conference_n with_o honest_a but_o scrupulous_a christian_n satisfy_v they_o concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o which_o they_o doubt_v of_o yet_o in_o this_o i_o can_v hardly_o quiet_v their_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v do_v without_o sin_n what_o they_o scruple_v to_o do_v because_o they_o shall_v offend_v good_a people_n the_o scandalize_a of_o who_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o procure_v a_o heavy_a curse_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o print_v the_o treatise_n of_o scandalize_a forementioned_a more_o than_o twenty_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a whereof_o be_v these_o word_n in_o my_o small_a read_n and_o experience_n i_o find_v few_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n concern_v man_n patent_n action_n in_o the_o resolve_v of_o which_o the_o difficulty_n have_v not_o most_o of_o all_o rest_v on_o this_o point_n of_o scandal_n at_o present_a i_o shall_v not_o open_v the_o word_n scandal_n nor_o insist_v on_o the_o definition_n of_o scandal_n nor_o the_o sort_n of_o scandalize_a or_o cause_n of_o it_o or_o the_o various_a case_n concern_v it_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o treatise_n or_o to_o what_o else_o have_v be_v since_o write_v by_o d._n henry_n hammond_n of_o scandal_n ma._n henry_n jeanes_n of_o abstinence_n from_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o other_o for_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n but_o assert_v that_o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o offence_n of_o brethren_n and_o the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o blood_n guiltiness_n which_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o conceive_v the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n tend_v to_o yet_o neither_o the_o so_o term_v visible_a saint_n nor_o any_o other_o by_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n do_v sin_n against_o the_o precept_n of_o non-scandalizing_a give_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o aposte_n st._n paul_n matth._n 18.6_o luke_n 17.1_o 2_o rom._n 14.13.15.20_o 1_o cor._n 8.8.9.13_o and_o 10_o 24._o which_o i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o that_o be_v not_o scandalize_a forbid_a in_o these_o text_n which_o be_v neither_o by_o give_v evil_a example_n in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v intrinsical_o or_o of_o itself_o evil_a though_o none_o be_v offend_v nor_o by_o entice_a practice_n or_o persecution_n impel_v to_o evil_n nor_o by_o abuse_n of_o liberty_n in_o thing_n lawful_a to_o the_o harm_n of_o another_o which_o be_v all_o the_o way_n i_o know_v of_o scandalize_a there_o forbid_a if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o show_v i_o think_v however_o it_o will_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o present_a case_n that_o which_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o reduce_v it_o to_o be_v the_o last_o in_o that_o he_o put_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o minor_a these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o positive_a precept_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o sort_n of_o scandalize_a for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n can_v be_v account_v a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n or_o indifferency_n but_o either_o duty_n or_o sin_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o express_a precept_n in_o the_o general_n and_o so_o be_v obey_v they_o that_o be_v ruler_n now_o the_o minister_n preaeh_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o our_o ruler_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v they_o and_o this_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v and_o in_o this_o they_o have_v power_n over_o their_o subject_n as_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n and_o master_n over_o their_o servant_n and_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o good_a and_o therefore_o the_o scandalize_a be_v not_o by_o abuse_n of_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a nor_o be_v it_o scandalize_a in_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o evil_a or_o impel_a to_o it_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n of_o this_o answer_n therefore_o the_o offend_a brother_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v by_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o the_o scandalize_a forbid_v 2._o that_o be_v not_o scandalize_a forbid_a in_o those_o text_n which_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o any_o of_o those_o evil_n for_o prevent_v of_o which_o those_o precept_n of_o not_o scandalize_a be_v give_v but_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n tend_v not_o to_o any_o of_o those_o evil_n for_o prevent_v whereof_o those_o precept_n of_o not_o scandalize_a be_v give_v this_o be_v prove_v because_o it_o tend_v not_o to_o any_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n in_o hear_v god_n word_n nor_o to_o any_o such_o sorrow_n or_o vexation_n as_o the_o precept_n will_v have_v prevent_v which_o be_v such_o as_o make_v either_o person_n to_o be_v discourage_v in_o christianity_n or_o to_o walk_v uncomfortable_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o as_o by_o view_n of_o the_o text_n may_v appear_v but_o to_o neither_o of_o these_o effect_n do_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n tend_v this_o author_n say_v it_o make_v visible_a saint_n to_o grieve_v as_o their_o groan_n and_o tear_n alone_a and_o together_o demonstrate_v but_o how_o do_v the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n tend_v to_o it_o sure_o neither_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n noâ—_n in_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o hear_v if_o the_o person_n
thereof_o it_o be_v not_o a_o reasonable_a postulatum_fw-la which_o he_o demand_v to_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o in_o the_o present_a enquiry_n the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v divolve_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o be_v it_o grant_v he_o yet_o it_o will_v disadvantage_n those_o separatist_n with_o who_o he_o concur_v in_o judgement_n about_o nonconformity_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o who_o use_v many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o only_o about_o the_o sabbath_n and_o its_o observation_n but_o also_o about_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n church_n ministry_n and_o ceremony_n in_o their_o inquiry_n and_o himself_o also_o in_o the_o present_a enquiry_n who_o use_v about_o election_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o dispute_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o even_o the_o levitical_a ordinance_n sundry_a place_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v not_o any_o reasonableness_n in_o his_o postulatum_fw-la of_o divolve_v the_o whole_a upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sect._n 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n not_o useless_a in_o this_o controversy_n that_o which_o he_o also_o speak_v not_o perplex_v ourselves_o nor_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o generation_n past_a wherein_o they_o can_v acquiesce_v though_o to_o take_v of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o some_o against_o truth_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o seem_a novelty_n we_o may_v here_o and_o there_o manifest_a their_o harmony_n with_o we_o in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o the_o ensue_a structure_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a postulatum_fw-la or_o demand_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v what_o be_v say_v by_o father_n council_n schoolman_n protestant_n and_o popish_a writer_n foreign_a and_o domestic_a and_o i_o shall_v have_v like_v it_o well_o if_o he_o have_v whole_o omit_v any_o such_o citation_n in_o this_o book_n which_o have_v be_v disperse_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o among_o such_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o will_v intimate_v as_o if_o in_o this_o and_o other_o controversy_n of_o the_o separatist_n and_o other_o there_o be_v not_o use_v of_o study_v and_o allege_v those_o writer_n i_o think_v his_o postulatum_fw-la or_o demand_v unreasonable_a for_o as_o dallaeus_n in_o his_o learned_a book_n against_o popish_a worship_n have_v do_v much_o service_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o popish_a worship_n of_o saint_n angel_n the_o host_n or_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n cross_n image_n and_o relic_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n so_o it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o satisfy_v man_n conscience_n that_o no_o such_o separation_n as_o now_o be_v from_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o first_o father_n and_o writer_n or_o any_o approve_a council_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o much_o moment_n in_o the_o argument_n about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o festival_n the_o sacrament_n church_n and_o ministry_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n with_o who_o religion_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o in_o after_o time_n though_o corruption_n too_o soon_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o sect._n 5._o no_o approve_a practice_n of_o the_o saint_n afore_o the_o law_n countenance_v separation_n from_o the_o present_a preacher_n in_o england_n yet_o say_v this_o author_n inasmuch_o as_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o present_a enquiry_n by_o a_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o reader_n brief_o to_o remark_n so_o far_o as_o may_v concern_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o state_n and_o management_n of_o affair_n under_o that_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antediluvian_n father_n nor_o the_o general_n apostasy_n from_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o seth_n when_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n the_o faithful_a remnant_n the_o son_n of_o god_n separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o solemn_o join_v themselves_o together_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a appointment_n gen._n 4.26_o let_v we_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o thing_n with_o relation_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o the_o give_v of_o moses_n law_n when_o a_o standard_n be_v set_v up_o for_o they_o to_o repair_v unto_o and_o they_o become_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hall_n conspicuous_a unto_o all_o answ._n how_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o present_a enquiry_n by_o a_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v if_o the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v divolve_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o i_o to_o examine_v what_o i_o find_v produce_v for_o his_o purpose_n i_o grant_v that_o dr._n owen_n have_v in_o his_o book_n in_o latin_a of_o the_o nature_n rise_v progress_n and_o study_v of_o true_a theology_n show_v divers_a corruption_n in_o the_o age_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n in_o theologie_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n unto_o moses_n his_o time_n and_o that_o the_o restitution_n of_o true_a theology_n be_v sometime_o by_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a when_o there_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a way_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o profane_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o some_o conceive_v gen._n 4.26_o be_v mean_v either_o by_o blaspheme_v or_o by_o set_v up_o of_o idolworship_n as_o it_o be_v before_o abraham_n separation_n josh._n 24.15_o but_o neither_o by_o he_o nor_o i_o think_v by_o any_o other_o be_v it_o show_v that_o a_o separation_n be_v approve_v from_o preacher_n that_o teach_v no_o worse_a doctrine_n than_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o article_n homily_n and_o other_o avow_a book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o from_o a_o society_n or_o church_n that_o be_v no_o more_o pollute_v by_o idolatry_n or_o other_o corruption_n in_o worship_n than_o be_v chargeable_a on_o the_o public_a enjoin_v worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o gen._n 4.26_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o reformation_n by_o set_v up_o separate_a congregation_n as_o dr_n owen_n conceive_v in_o that_o book_n l_o 2._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o therein_o they_o may_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v it_o be_v from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o from_o they_o that_o do_v as_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v do_v and_o if_o noah_n do_v reform_v by_o separation_n it_o be_v from_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v fill_v the_o earth_n with_o violence_n gen._n 6.13_o which_o do_v indeed_o make_v a_o necessary_a separation_n though_o it_o appear_v not_o but_o that_o noah_n continue_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o live_v among_o they_o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o but_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n avow_v by_o this_o author_n from_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o other_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n israel_n become_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n conspicuous_a unto_o all_o yet_o how_o then_o a_o standard_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o people_n to_o repair_v unto_o needs_o some_o explication_n since_o such_o as_o job_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a person_n if_o he_o or_o any_o other_o live_v at_o that_o time_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v repair_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v bind_v to_o repair_v to_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v make_v proselyte_n which_o the_o avoid_v idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v require_v of_o they_o not_o such_o corruption_n only_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o present_a enquiry_n by_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n sect._n 6._o jewish_a law_n admit_v some_o dispensation_n and_o addition_n first_o then_o say_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o
583._o yield_v that_o our_o english_a word_n priest_n and_o the_o dutch_a priester_n and_o the_o french_a prebstre_n and_o prestre_n and_o the_o italian_a prete_n to_o be_v form_v from_o presbyter_n selden_n de_fw-fr synon_n ebrae_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 14_o p._n 586_o certà _fw-la in_fw-la ritualibus_fw-la anglicanis_fw-la nostris_fw-la priest_n &_o minister_n pro_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la climb_v semper_fw-la usurpata_fw-la and_o beside_o what_o i_o say_v before_o out_o of_o the_o english_a 39_o article_n and_o letter_n of_o order_n it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n peter_n lombard_n cite_v by_o this_o author_n in_o this_o chapter_n pag._n 26._o out_o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n distinct_a 24._o divis_fw-la 9_o that_o the_o same_o who_o the_o papist_n call_v priest_n they_o call_v presbyter_n and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n or_o presbytery_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o the_o papist_n themselves_o use_v the_o word_n priest_n in_o english_a but_o as_o the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n from_o the_o scripture_n or_o primitive_a church_n not_o from_o either_o jew_n or_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o symbolise_v in_o this_o name_n with_o the_o papist_n if_o man_n have_v not_o mistake_v it_o and_o clamourous_o and_o ignorant_o inveigh_v against_o it_o have_v give_v no_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n of_o compliance_n or_o willingness_n to_o return_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v declare_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o article_n 28.31_o in_o the_o liturgy_n as_o it_o have_v be_v late_o revise_v and_o to_o which_o assent_n be_v require_v by_o all_o minister_n beside_o other_o way_n as_o ample_o as_o any_o other_o protestant_n church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o evil_a that_o this_o author_n do_v insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n such_o a_o suspicion_n of_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n to_o return_v to_o popery_n because_o of_o retain_v the_o name_n priest_n which_o neither_o come_v from_o the_o antichristian_a church_n so_o call_v of_o rome_n nor_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a superstitious_a name_n command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v hos._n 2.15_o zech._n 13.2_o this_o of_o zech._n 13.2_o be_v not_o a_o command_n but_o a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v cut_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v which_o if_o it_o imply_v a_o command_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o of_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n not_o of_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n who_o i_o never_o find_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o idol_n or_o that_o the_o name_n priest_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o idol_n the_o other_o text_n hos._n 2.16_o 17._o be_v thus_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o ashi_n and_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baali_n for_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o baalim_fw-la out_o of_o her_o mouth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v by_o their_o name_n which_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v rather_o than_o a_o prohibition_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o prediction_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o god_n will_v not_o be_v call_v baali_n that_o be_v my_o lord_n because_o that_o word_n note_v a_o husband_n as_o command_v or_o deal_v hardly_o or_o rigorous_o with_o his_o wife_n but_o ishi_o according_a to_o the_o first_o notation_n of_o ishah_n gen._n 2.23_o one_o from_o who_o the_o wife_n come_v as_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o be_v bespeak_v as_o a_o kind_n and_o gentle_a husband_n which_o the_o word_n v_o 14_o 19_o 20._o lead_n to_o but_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o not_o call_v god_n baali_n be_v as_o grotius_n in_o his_o annot_n although_o baal_n in_o common_a use_n signify_v a_o husband_n she_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o use_v that_o name_n out_o of_o horror_n of_o that_o name_n which_o have_v be_v impose_v on_o a_o idol_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o not_o use_v shall_v be_v not_o the_o unlawfulfulness_n of_o bespeak_v god_n by_o that_o name_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a and_o original_a meaning_n but_o lest_o either_o she_o shall_v in_o thought_n remember_v the_o idol_n or_o be_v think_v by_o other_o to_o continue_v that_o idolatrous_a name_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o thou_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o word_n at_o all_o thy_o husband_n among_o man_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o call_v i_o baali_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o prayer_n and_o confession_n of_o i_o as_o thy_o god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o prohibition_n according_a to_o the_o law_n exod_n 23.13_o which_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o 17._o v_o for_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o baalim_fw-la out_o of_o her_o mouth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v by_o their_o name_n to_o import_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o it_o forbid_v any_o more_o than_o the_o use_n of_o those_o name_n with_o honour_n or_o so_o as_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o as_o their_o worshipper_n do_v when_o they_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o idol_n as_o psal._n 16.4_o be_v mean_v when_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o will_v not_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n within_o his_o lip_n that_o be_v as_o hos._n 14.3_o neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n which_o sense_n the_o word_n before_o lead_v to_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o prepare_v their_o silver_n or_o gold_n for_o baal_n as_o v_o 8._o and_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o baalim_fw-la wherein_o she_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o and_o she_o deck_v herself_o with_o her_o earrings_a and_o her_o jewel_n and_o she_o go_v after_o her_o lover_n and_o forget_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n v_o 13._o by_o which_o name_n of_o baalim_fw-la be_v mean_v the_o sun_n and_o other_o planet_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v show_v by_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o syntagma_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n so_o that_o the_o forbid_v the_o name_n of_o baal_n or_o baalim_fw-la do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o the_o use_n of_o these_o name_n as_o apply_v to_o idol_n with_o approbation_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n do_v to_o they_o or_o give_v occasion_n in_o apply_v the_o name_n to_o god_n to_o conceive_v as_o if_o he_o be_v like_o the_o idol_n or_o allow_v their_o worship_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.3_o forbid_v any_o name_n of_o fornication_n uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n with_o any_o show_n of_o like_n for_o that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v not_o to_o prohibit_v the_o name_n of_o baal_n to_o be_v give_v at_o all_o to_o god_n much_o less_o by_o a_o woman_n to_o her_o husband_n or_o lord_n as_o the_o word_n do_v original_o signify_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o isa._n 54.5_o who_o prophesy_v about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o hosea_n where_o what_o we_o render_v thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n thy_o baal_n or_o baalim_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o nahum_n after_o he_o nahum_n 1.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o baal_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v who_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o wrath_n by_o our_o translatour_n render_v furious_a and_o by_o god_n himself_o after_o he_o as_o we_o now_o read_v jer._n 31.32_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o be_v in_o hebrew_n i_o be_v a_o baal_n to_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n yea_o be_v the_o prohibition_n such_o as_o that_o we_o may_v not_o give_v the_o name_n give_v to_o idol_n to_o god_n we_o may_v not_o give_v god_n the_o title_n of_o melec_n or_o king_n because_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o ammonite_n be_v call_v molech_n milchom_n or_o malcham_n that_o be_v their_o king_n zeph._n 1.5_o nor_o call_v god_n jehovah_n because_o the_o gentile_n term_v their_o god_n jove_n or_o jah_n because_o they_o term_v their_o god_n jacchus_n or_o helion_n the_o high_a one_o because_o they_o term_v the_o sun_n helios_n or_o adonai_n because_o of_o adonis_n all_o which_o to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o imitation_n of_o and_o derivation_n from_o these_o name_n of_o god_n be_v show_v in_o that_o imperfect_a relic_n of_o mr._n hugh_n stanford_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o mr._n parker_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la in_o fuller_n miscel._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o dr._n hammond_n annot._n on_o psal._n 68.4_o in_o
2_o chron._n 6.41_o 2_o chron._n 5.13_o 2_o chron._n 29.30_o in_o the_o title_n of_o psal._n 92._o and_o 102._o jerem._n 33.11_o ezra_n 3.11_o zech._n 3.2_o judas_n 9_o revel_v 12.3_o 4._o revel_v 15._o 3._o hos._n 14.2_o 3._o isai._n 12.1_o deut._n 21.8_o and_o 26.5.10_o isai._n 26.1_o mr._n ainsworth_n himself_o than_o who_o none_o be_v more_o opposite_a to_o any_o set_a form_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o avouch_v in_o his_o writing_n to_o mr._n paget_n the_o reason_n in_o the_o separatist_n apology_n p._n 69._o against_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lords-prayer_n in_o prayer_n to_o which_o mr._n paget_n have_v answer_v in_o his_o arrow_n against_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o brownist_n p._n 69._o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o annot_n on_o exod._n 12.8_o recite_v the_o form_n of_o the_o late_a jew_n at_o their_o passover_n say_v unto_o these_o phrase_n the_o new_a testament_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o and_o of_o sing_v a_o hymn_n mark_n 14_o 26._o and_o after_o these_o observation_n of_o the_o jew_n while_o their_o commonwealth_n stand_v and_o to_o this_o day_n may_v give_v light_n to_o some_o particular_n in_o the_o passover_n that_o christ_n keep_v as_o why_o they_o lie_v down_o one_o lean_v on_o another_o bosom_n john_n 13.23_o a_o sign_n of_o rest_n and_o security_n and_o stand_v not_o as_o at_o the_o first_o passover_n neither_o sit_v on_o high_a 26.20.30_o as_o we_o use_v why_o christ_n rise_v from_o supper_n and_o wash_v and_o sit_v down_o again_o john_n 13.4_o 5.12_o why_o he_o bless_v or_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o bread_n apart_o and_o for_o the_o cup_n or_o wine_n apart_o mark_v 14.22_o 23._o and_o why_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v the_o cup_n after_o supper_n luke_n 22.20_o also_o concern_v the_o hymn_n which_o they_o sing_v at_o the_o end_n mat._n 26.30_o and_o why_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o as_o the_o jew_n usual_o call_v their_o passover_n haggadah_n that_o be_v show_v or_o declaration_n from_o which_o observation_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v use_v the_o form_n in_o blessing_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o jew_n without_o particular_a command_n of_o god_n have_v take_v up_o and_o that_o st._n paul_n allude_v to_o they_o express_v the_o use_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o show_v the_o christian_n use_v their_o form_n yea_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o many_o thing_n of_o their_o ministry_n retain_v the_o custom_n in_o their_o synagogue_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v avouch_v by_o mr._n stillingflete_a in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la part_n 2_o d._n ch_z 6._o after_o mr._n selden_n dr._n lightfoot_n dr_n hammond_n mr._n thorndike_n and_o many_o other_o which_o thing_n do_v abundant_o prove_v that_o this_o author_n do_v too_o too_o inconsiderate_o write_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o service_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o nor_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o such_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n think_v of_o much_o less_o impose_v in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o several_a century_n of_o year_n after_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o do_v not_o gainsay_v what_o this_o author_n write_v about_o the_o liturgy_n father_v on_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n neither_o will_v i_o justify_v the_o use_n or_o imposition_n of_o they_o as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o late_a age_n only_o this_o i_o say_v which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a purpose_n 1._o that_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o 2_o d._n apology_n to_o antâ—ninus_n that_o the_o precedent_n do_v send_v forth_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o have_v ability_n the_o people_n testify_v their_o consent_n by_o say_v amen_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n allege_v by_o this_o author_n out_o of_o his_o apologetique_n against_o the_o gentile_n c._n 30._o that_o the_o christian_n pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n look_v towards_o heaven_n and_o without_o a_o monitor_n because_o from_o the_o heart_n do_v necessary_o exclude_v stint_v form_n of_o prayer_n the_o word_n of_o justin_n martyr_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o affection_n or_o duration_n of_o prayer_n which_o may_v be_v in_o stint_a form_n nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a but_o that_o thanksgiving_n be_v some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o in_o their_o psalm_n which_o they_o sing_v which_o pliny_n mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n in_o that_o age_n and_o those_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v stint_v form_n and_o they_o may_v pray_v without_o a_o monitor_n or_o prompter_n which_o exclude_v the_o suggestion_n of_o other_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n include_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o yet_o pray_v in_o stint_a expression_n yea_o the_o thing_n mention_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o seem_v to_o intimate_v set_a form_n agreeable_a to_o the_o thing_n he_o mention_n as_o pray_v for_o 2._o however_o it_o be_v apparent_a if_o not_o from_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prayer_n yet_o out_o of_o cyprian_n book_v concern_v the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o christian_n do_v and_o conceive_v they_o ought_v in_o public_a prayer_n to_o use_v the_o prescript_n word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o that_o they_o have_v some_o other_o form_n then_o whieh_o be_v still_o retain_v which_o those_o word_n intimate_v therefore_o also_o the_o priest_n a_o preface_n be_v premise_v before_o prayer_n prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n by_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n that_o when_o the_o people_n answer_n we_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v mind_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v on_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o lord_n which_o if_o it_o prove_v not_o a_o entire_a liturgy_n to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o use_n yet_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n be_v sure_o think_v on_o in_o cyprian_n time_n and_o that_o this_o author_n write_v too_o confident_o when_o he_o say_v the_o least_o footstep_n of_o such_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o find_v nor_o be_v think_v of_o in_o those_o time_n it_o follow_v sect._n 5._o common-prayer-book_n worship_n shut_v not_o out_o of_o door_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o which_o we_o add_v 2._o that_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o obstruction_n of_o any_o positive_a duty_n charge_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o a_o worship_n that_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n but_o this_o be_v undeniable_o true_a of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n therefore_o that_o christ_n do_v upon_o his_o ascension_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n officer_n as_o signal_n character_n of_o his_o love_n to_o and_o care_n of_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v ephes_n 4.11_o be_v a_o evidence_n hereof_o beyond_o exception_n that_o to_o thâ—se_a officer_n he_o give_v gift_n and_o qualification_n every_o way_n suit_v the_o employment_n he_o call_v they_o forth_o unto_o can_v without_o a_o most_o horrid_a advance_v against_o the_o wisdom_n faithfulness_n love_n and_o care_n of_o christ_n towards_o the_o belove_a of_o his_o soul_n be_v gainsay_v that_o he_o not_o only_o expect_v but_o solemn_o charge_v upon_o these_o officer_n a_o improvement_n of_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o body_n be_v evident_o comprise_v and_o very_o frequent_o remark_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o ephes._n 4.11_o prov._n 17.16_o luke_n 19.20_o to_o imagine_v after_o all_o this_o that_o any_o worship_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v shut_v out_o of_o door_n as_o unnecessary_a the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n give_v by_o he_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o solemn_a discharge_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o house_n be_v such_o a_o imputation_n of_o folly_n to_o he_o as_o may_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o any_o person_n of_o a_o ordinary_a capacity_n or_o understanding_n yet_o this_o be_v righteous_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o absit_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la if_o the_o common-prayer-book_n worship_v be_v a_o worship_n of_o his_o appointment_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o mention_v no_o more_o be_v whole_o exclude_v hereby_o nor_o will_v it_o in_o the_o least_o take_v off_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o say_v that_o liberty_n be_v grant_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o gift_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n for_o
either_o of_o these_o speak_v truth_n the_o devil_n we_o be_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n have_v put_v a_o utter_a enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 3._o if_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n preach_v truth_n but_o by_o half_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o preach_v those_o half_n the_o bishop_n allow_v they_o to_o preach_v all_o truth_n needful_a to_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n the_o two_o tome_n of_o homily_n nor_o be_v man_n inhibit_v in_o school_n or_o convocation_n or_o at_o some_o time_n in_o book_n publish_v in_o latin_a to_o discover_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o disturbance_n or_o other_o evil_a consequence_n that_o some_o truth_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o vulgar_a auditory_n may_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n as_o christ_n have_v for_o not_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o then_o bear_v they_o john_n 16.12_o some_o thing_n may_v seem_v very_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o some_o and_o be_v own_v by_o they_o which_o be_v pernicious_a as_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v all_o right_n to_o government_n that_o they_o be_v to_o smite_v the_o civil_a power_n as_o part_v of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n that_o justify_v person_n be_v not_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n some_o disputable_a as_o about_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n that_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n without_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n church-constitution_n covenant_n government_n and_o many_o more_o which_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v rom._n 14.1_o their_o practice_n act_v 15.28_o not_o to_o vent_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o auditory_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v restrain_v preacher_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v young_a raw_a injudicious_a but_o violent_a and_o apt_a to_o cause_v division_n they_o do_v agreeable_o to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o church_n where_o government_n be_v not_o popular_a which_o breed_v confusion_n yea_o i_o think_v the_o separatist_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n some_o restraint_n necessary_a and_o that_o the_o universal_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o of_o prophesy_v as_o it_o be_v term_v be_v intolerable_a and_o if_o bishop_n who_o be_v man_n and_o may_v be_v more_o rigid_a than_o they_o shall_v hold_v the_o reins_o in_o too_o hard_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n because_o they_o can_v hear_v every_o truth_n which_o perhaps_o out_o of_o faction_n or_o a_o childish_a inconstancy_n or_o have_v itch_a ear_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v as_o for_o what_o be_v say_v about_o the_o minister_n contradict_v their_o preach_n by_o their_o practice_n it_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 5_o the_o chapter_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o grant_v their_o personal_a evil_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o truth_n unlawful_a to_o the_o hearer_n as_o for_o the_o error_n they_o be_v say_v to_o mingle_v with_o the_o truth_n they_o teach_v they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n if_o they_o be_v error_n and_o teach_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v preach_v necessary_a truth_n yet_o to_o show_v the_o futility_n of_o this_o allegation_n i_o shall_v consider_v each_o of_o the_o suppose_a error_n the_o first_o i_o doubt_v not_o they_o will_v deny_v and_o require_v this_o author_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v not_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v preach_v by_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o have_v in_o they_o error_n may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v if_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v can_v it_o well_o consist_v with_o their_o subscription_n to_o the_o six_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o say_v the_o church_n as_o hierome_n say_v do_v read_v they_o for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n and_o what_o dr._n rainold_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n that_o now_o be_v with_o many_o of_o the_o english_a protestant_n and_o conform_v divine_n have_v write_v about_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v the_o present_a minister_n from_o suspicion_n of_o comply_v with_o the_o papist_n who_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n say_v quarta_fw-la put_v most_o of_o they_o though_o they_o leave_v out_o some_o of_o they_o into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o sacred_a book_n contain_v that_o truth_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n and_o receive_v and_o venerate_v they_o with_o equal_a affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n as_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o although_o the_o passage_n allege_v by_o this_o author_n be_v liable_a to_o exception_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o justify_v or_o excuse_v they_o yet_o this_o i_o say_v to_o show_v there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o withdraw_v from_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n preach_v or_o pray_v 1._o some_o of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v at_o all_o 2._o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o easy_a censure_n and_o better_a construction_n then_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o this_o author_n 3._o that_o those_o which_o be_v not_o so_o capable_a of_o excuse_n yet_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v on_o such_o day_n and_o in_o such_o place_n as_o those_o that_o allege_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n of_o not_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n need_v not_o be_v present_a 4._o that_o it_o be_v once_o resolve_v as_o lawful_a by_o dr._n george_n abbot_n after_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n hill_n the_o papist_n p._n 317._o from_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o homily_n for_o the_o minister_n instead_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o read_v some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o thing_n be_v consider_v there_o seem_v not_o for_o this_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o not_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n or_o charge_v they_o etc._n as_o this_o author_n do_v the_o three_o error_n i_o conceive_v they_o will_v deny_v to_o be_v their_o tenant_n but_o concern_v this_o and_o the_o four_o 5_o sixpence_n 8_o 9th_o 11_o error_n so_o much_o have_v be_v say_v before_o chief_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 5_o the_o 6_o the_o 7_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o i_o need_v not_o here_o make_v a_o particular_a answer_n concern_v each_o of_o these_o several_o yet_o i_o say_v 10._o the_o thing_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o the_o minister_n doctrine_n however_o they_o be_v of_o their_o practice_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o not_o hear_v their_o sermon_n and_o they_o who_o make_v this_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n not_o to_o hear_v or_o to_o pray_v or_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o a_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o error_n he_o hold_v or_o teach_v or_o some_o undue_a practice_n on_o god_n worship_n or_o conversation_n with_o other_o man_n go_v against_o all_o rule_n and_o example_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o approve_a christian_n and_o such_o a_o one_o must_v suppose_v preacher_n infallible_a every_o communicant_a unblameable_a or_o each_o christian_n to_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v if_o the_o person_n faulty_a be_v not_o amend_v upon_o his_o reproof_n that_o he_o must_v know_v what_o tenant_n his_o teacher_n hold_v and_o what_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o each_o communicant_a ere_o he_o can_v warrantable_o hear_v the_o one_o or_o communicate_v with_o the_o other_o which_o with_o sundry_a other_o superstitious_a conceit_n or_o unnecessary_a scruple_n put_v a_o intolerable_a burden_n upon_o man_n conscience_n and_o will_v as_o well_o prove_v withdraw_v from_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n congregational_a necessary_a as_o from_o the_o conformist_n as_o for_o the_o seven_o error_n it_o will_v be_v deny_v by_o they_o to_o be_v their_o tenent_n that_o there_o may_v be_v holy_a day_n appoint_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n john_n baptist_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o they_o
think_v do_v appertain_v to_o i_o to_o do_v because_o i_o find_v that_o many_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o judgement_n in_o another_o point_n do_v imagine_v that_o i_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o a_o separatist_n from_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o where_o my_o practice_n be_v know_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o have_v be_v censure_v as_o act_v against_o my_o own_o tenet_n yea_o and_o my_o own_o light_n and_o take_v to_o be_v and_o shun_v as_o a_o deserter_n of_o that_o cause_n for_o which_o i_o have_v appear_v notwithstanding_o in_o many_o place_n of_o my_o write_n i_o have_v disclaim_v separation_n for_o that_o wherein_o i_o be_v dissenter_n from_o other_o always_o foresee_v that_o a_o groundless_a separation_n will_v be_v endless_a and_o therefore_o have_v still_o profess_v my_o desire_n of_o such_o a_o reformation_n as_o may_v be_v without_o separation_n from_o brethren_n who_o be_v not_o heretical_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n nor_o idolatrous_a in_o their_o worship_n nor_o impose_v that_o on_o i_o for_o communion_n with_o they_o which_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o without_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o according_o do_v in_o express_a word_n in_o the_o addition_n to_o my_o apology_n sect._n 4._o declare_v my_o willingness_n to_o join_v with_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v a_o separate_a member_n in_o any_o church_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v a_o conjoin_v member_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o each_o in_o particular_a apol._n p._n 5._o i_o abhor_v separation_n from_o my_o brethren_n in_o this_o regard_n p._n 10._o i_o dare_v not_o gather_v a_o separate_a church_n as_o not_o know_v how_o to_o justify_v such_o a_o practice_n in_o refutatione_n positionis_fw-la dr._n henrici_fw-la savage_n sect._n 15._o sanctissimè_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la domini_fw-la corda_fw-la scrutantis_fw-la possum_fw-la profiteri_fw-la i_o in_fw-la animo_fw-la semper_fw-la habuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la fieri_fw-la posset_n èsset_fw-la reformatio_fw-la absque_fw-la separatione_fw-la &_o animorum_fw-la exacerbatione_fw-la praecursor_n sect._n 15._o i_o be_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o use_v what_o mean_v i_o can_v for_o reformation_n without_o schism_n if_o possible_a yea_o when_o some_o of_o those_o who_o agree_v with_o i_o in_o that_o tenet_n which_o my_o write_n hold_v forth_o different_o from_o other_o be_v move_v to_o admit_v i_o to_o their_o communion_n and_o they_o except_v against_o it_o because_o i_o do_v not_o disclaim_v the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o renounce_v ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n nor_o desert_n my_o stand_n as_o a_o parish_n minister_n nor_o my_o maintenance_n by_o be_fw-mi or_o augmentation_n nor_o my_o hear_n with_o the_o world_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v nor_o some_o such_o like_a practice_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o separatist_n i_o refuse_v many_o year_n ago_o to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o will_v not_o otherwise_o admit_v i_o than_o upon_o such_o term_n but_o do_v answer_v their_o exception_n against_o i_o and_o persist_v in_o my_o refusal_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o how_o averse_a my_o spirit_n and_o way_n have_v be_v from_o division_n that_o antagonist_n of_o my_o who_o former_a write_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o i_o as_o a_o sect-master_n yet_o have_v in_o his_o two_o epistle_n print_v before_o my_o two_o book_n one_o against_o the_o quaker_n about_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o each_o man_n light_n within_o he_o for_o his_o guidance_n to_o god_n be_v nine_o sermon_n on_o joh._n 1.9_o and_o the_o other_o entitle_v romanism_n discuss_v against_o the_o papist_n assertion_n about_o their_o church_n and_o pope_n declare_v his_o opinion_n of_o my_o inclinableneness_n to_o brotherly_a communion_n and_o agreement_n notwithstanding_o our_o dissent_n they_o to_o who_o i_o be_v a_o teacher_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o great_a liberty_n can_v bear_v i_o witness_n that_o i_o always_o withstand_v by_o write_v and_o conference_n such_o insinuation_n as_o tend_v to_o alienate_v their_o mind_n from_o dissenter_n and_o always_o advise_v conjunction_n in_o church_n communion_n and_o hear_v such_o as_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o foundation_n though_o in_o their_o worship_n and_o preach_v some_o hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v superad_v and_o therefore_o to_o show_v my_o constancy_n in_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o practice_n i_o have_v conceive_v myself_o oblige_v to_o appear_v in_o this_o matter_n at_o this_o time_n sect._n 3_o the_o evil_n consequent_a on_o the_o tenet_n of_o separation_n urge_v to_o a_o examination_n of_o it_o which_o i_o conceive_v myself_o the_o more_o urgent_o provoke_v to_o by_o the_o direful_a imputation_n of_o serve_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n charge_v on_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o the_o terrible_a prediction_n which_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n seem_v to_o be_v level_v against_o compliance_n in_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n as_o if_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n with_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n and_o seem_a commiseration_n of_o such_o as_o do_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o public_a church_n assembly_n in_o pray_v and_o preach_v as_o worship_v with_o the_o nation_n wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o a_o antichristian_a ministry_n and_o through_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o companion_n and_o expostulate_v with_o such_o as_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n for_o break_a cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n change_v their_o glory_n for_o that_o which_o will_v not_o profit_v leave_v the_o bread_n in_o their_o father_n house_n and_o go_v a_o beg_n to_o the_o door_n of_o stranger_n cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v leanness_n into_o their_o soul_n give_v occasion_n of_o grief_n and_o stumble_v unto_o their_o brethren_n pour_v contempt_n upon_o the_o office_n wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n to_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n disobey_v the_o heavenly_a voice_n call_v aloud_o to_o they_o to_o come_v from_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o mountain_n of_o the_o leopard_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n admonish_v they_o to_o arise_v depart_v hence_o this_o be_v not_o their_o rest_n but_o pollute_v to_o hasten_v their_o escape_n and_o be_v like_o the_o he-goat_n before_o the_o flock_n in_o their_o retreat_n from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o false_a worshipper_n lest_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o receive_v of_o their_o plague_n that_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o be_v pour_v forth_o which_o be_v further_o press_v by_o intimate_v as_o if_o this_o may_v be_v the_o last_o warning_n such_o may_v have_v from_o god_n which_o passage_n if_o i_o shall_v myself_o read_v without_o commotion_n of_o mind_n as_o if_o they_o be_v brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la a_o great_a thunderclap_n without_o any_o thunderbolt_n yet_o i_o doubt_v whether_o they_o may_v not_o have_v such_o operation_n on_o many_o well-meaning_a person_n as_o to_o affright_v they_o from_o any_o hear_n or_o communion_n with_o the_o present_a church_n or_o teacher_n as_o judge_v such_o compliance_n a_o damnable_a sin_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n make_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o in_o some_o a_o irremissible_a sin_n like_o that_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o must_v needs_o produce_v these_o woeful_a effect_n a_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n between_o the_o separatist_n and_o such_o as_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o present_a church_n and_o their_o pastor_n and_o if_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v mitigate_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o liberty_n estate_n and_o perhaps_o live_v or_o else_o the_o violation_n of_o their_o conscience_n if_o be_v possess_v with_o these_o notion_n out_o of_o fear_n or_o secular_a hope_n they_o yield_v to_o thing_n of_o so_o direful_a a_o aspect_n which_o thing_n have_v appear_v to_o i_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o i_o conceive_v both_o prudence_n and_o charity_n bind_v i_o to_o examine_v these_o pretence_n and_o to_o inform_v myself_o and_o other_o of_o what_o i_o find_v conducible_a to_o the_o prevent_n of_o those_o sad_a consequence_n which_o attend_v the_o compliance_n if_o it_o it_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o the_o unyieldingness_n to_o what_o law_n enjoin_v if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v that_o which_o
christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 7._o the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n not_o from_o the_o papacy_n sect._n 8._o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v also_o of_o presbyter_n chap._n 4._o arg._n 4._o sect._n 1_o they_o that_o deny_v not_o christ_n office_n doctrinal_o may_v be_v hear_v sect._n 2._o every_n not_o harken_v to_o christ_n order_n be_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o office_n sect._n 3_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n sovereign_a authority_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 4._o minister_n oppose_v not_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n by_o not_o join_v in_o the_o separation_n plead_v for_o sect._n 5._o election_n and_o excommunication_n by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o christ_n institution_n sect._n 6._o no_o contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o set_v up_o officer_n and_o office_n sect._n 7._o election_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v christ_n appointment_n sect_n 8._o prophesy_v be_v not_o oppose_v by_o the_o minister_n sect._n 9_o minister_n service_n may_v be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n sect._n 10._o thing_n object_v against_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o such_o as_o justify_v separation_n chap._n 5._o sect._n 1_o all_o own_n of_o order_n different_a from_o or_o contrary_a to_o christ_n prove_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o office_n sect._n 2._o minister_n submit_v to_o canon_n be_v unjust_o censure_v sect._n 3_o make_v canon_n in_o thing_n undetermined_a and_o subjection_n to_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n sect._n 4._o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n from_o scripture_n or_o christ_n that_o such_o canon_n be_v make_v and_o obey_v sect._n 5._o all_o particularity_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n in_o thing_n sacred_a be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n sect._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n own_o constitution_n contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ._n sect._n 7._o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n devise_v by_o man_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o rom._n 8.26_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o sect._n 8._o the_o admission_n of_o vicious_a person_n to_o communion_n justify_v not_o separation_n sect._n 9_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n kneel_v be_v not_o direct_o opposite_a to_o christ_n practice_n or_o precept_n of_o abstain_v from_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 1_o thess._n 5.22_o sect._n 10._o forbid_v to_o marry_v or_o eat_v flesh_n at_o certain_a time_n be_v not_o character_n of_o apostate_n as_o 1_o tim._n 4.3_o be_v mean_v sect._n 11._o no_o such_o headship_n be_v own_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n office_n sect._n 12._o conformity_n to_o law_n opposite_a to_o christ_n prove_v not_o own_v another_o king_n coordinate_a to_o he_o sect._n 13._o headship_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n not_o monstrous_a sect._n 14._o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v such_o as_o be_v allow_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n chap._n 6._o arg._n 5._o sect_n 1._o false_a doctrine_n only_o make_v a_o false_a prophet_n not_o to_o be_v hear_v sect._n 2._o the_o minister_n not_o false_a prophet_n because_o not_o send_v as_o jer._n 23.21_o rom._n 10.15_o be_v mean_v sect._n 3_o the_o minister_n not_o prove_v to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o walk_v in_o lie_n as_o jer._n 23.14_o be_v mean_v sect._n 4._o the_o minister_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n as_o jer._n 23.14_o be_v mean_v sect._n 5._o the_o minister_n be_v not_o prove_v such_o dauber_n as_o those_o ezek._n 22.28_o sect._n 6._o minister_n change_v of_o place_n sadn_v some_o man_n heart_n not_o character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n sect._n 7._o press_v rigid_a conformity_n no_o proof_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v false_a prophet_n sect._n 8._o the_o charge_n ezek._n 22.26_o reach_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n sect._n 9_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o false_a shepherd_n mean_v ezek._n 34.4_o sect._n 10._o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o second_o beast_n foretell_v rev._n 13.11_o chap._n 7._o arg_n 6._o sect_n 1._o all_o idolatry_n be_v exhibit_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n sect._n 2._o all_o will-worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o idolatry_n sect._n 3_o this_o author_n argument_n as_o well_o prove_v himself_o a_o idolater_n as_o the_o conformist_n sect._n 4._o prayer_n in_o a_o stint_a form_n may_v be_v worship_n of_o god_n of_o his_o appointment_n sect._n 5._o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n shut_v not_o out_o of_o door_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 6._o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v not_o of_o pure_a humane_a invention_n sect._n 7._o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n sect._n 8._o no_o particularity_n institute_v be_v a_o mere_a circumstance_n yet_o particularity_n undetermined_a be_v sect._n 9_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n may_v be_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 10._o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n impose_v be_v not_o make_v necessary_a essential_a part_n of_o worship_n sect._n 11._o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o office_n power_n and_o modes_n of_o idolater_n may_v be_v without_o idolatry_n sect._n 12._o the_o english_a minister_n oppose_v popish_a idolatry_n as_o other_o protestant_n sect._n 13._o the_o minister_n of_o england_n act_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n power_n from_o idolater_n sect._n 14._o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v not_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n sect._n 15._o kneel_v in_o the_o receive_n the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v not_o idolatry_n sect._n 16._o the_o crimination_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o idolater_n be_v not_o excusable_a sect._n 17._o the_o martyr_n be_v unjust_o make_v idolater_n by_o this_o author_n chap._n 8._o arg._n 7._o and_o 8_o sect._n 1_o every_o offence_n of_o other_o make_v not_o sinful_a that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a sect._n 2._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v the_o saint_n duty_n sect._n 3_o sinful_a scandalize_a be_v not_o by_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o scandal_n give_v but_o when_o the_o offensive_a action_n be_v do_v blameable_o sect._n 5._o offend_a some_o sincere_a christian_n by_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o the_o scandalize_a threaten_a matth._n 18.16_o sect._n 6._o the_o separatist_n give_v more_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o godly_a sober_a christian_n than_o the_o conformist_n do_v to_o they_o sect._n 7._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v without_o participation_n with_o they_o in_o sin_n chap._n 9_o arg_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o sect._n 1_o separation_n of_o some_o from_o other_o christian_n be_v no_o institution_n of_o christ._n sect._n 2._o meet_v of_o christian_n as_o a_o distinct_a body_n be_v not_o christ_n institution_n sect._n 3_o separate_a congregational_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o national_a be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n sect._n 4._o to_o attend_v only_o on_o the_o ministry_n of_o minister_n of_o congregational_a church_n be_v not_o christ_n appointment_n sect._n 5._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n cast_v no_o contempt_n on_o christ_n institution_n sect._n 6._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n harden_v none_o in_o sin_n sect._n 7._o god_n people_n be_v not_o call_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o england_n as_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n sect._n 8._o there_o be_v ground_n to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n in_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 9_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v no_o step_n to_o apostasy_n sect._n 10._o pollution_n in_o one_o part_n make_v not_o the_o whole_a worship_n pollute_v chap._n 10._o fifty_o argument_n for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 1_o christ_n direction_n matth._n 23.2_o 3._o warrant_n hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n as_o teacher_n not_o as_o magistrate_n sect._n 3_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o church_n officer_n of_o god_n appointment_n sect._n 4._o christ_n allow_v hear_v the_o pharisee_n while_o they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n sect._n 5._o hear_v pharisees_n teach_v moses_n law_n not_o attendance_n on_o their_o ministry_n as_o pastor_n be_v allow_v by_o christ._n sect._n 6._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n go_v to_o the_o jewish_a meeting_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o separatist_n opinion_n and_o practice_n sect._n 7._o paul_n rejoice_v at_o the_o preach_a christ_n of_o contention_n warrant_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 8._o the_o truth_n minister_n teach_v warrant_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o sect._n 9_o evil_a person_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o true_a minister_n sect._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o encourage_v good_a man_n in_o their_o ministry_n sect._n 11._o the_o example_n of_o the_o learned_a
description_n of_o the_o outward_a fashion_n and_o order_v the_o breadth_n and_o measure_n that_o be_v the_o number_n situation_n disposition_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n david_n soloman_n ezra_n or_o other_o of_o the_o material_a temple_n a_o reed_n be_v indeed_o give_v to_o john_n and_o a_o command_n to_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n revel_v 11.1_o but_o not_o that_o john_n shall_v set_v down_o the_o figure_n or_o quantity_n of_o each_o particular_a visible_a church_n or_o the_o number_n of_o person_n that_o be_v to_o belong_v to_o one_o visible_a church_n their_o nearness_n or_o remoteness_n of_o their_o dwell_v one_o to_o another_o the_o choice_n of_o meet_v place_n and_o of_o minister_n to_o they_o fix_v or_o unfixed_a these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v never_o do_v by_o st._n john_n nor_o do_v mr._n brightman_n word_n cite_v by_o mr._n parker_n import_v he_o do_v but_o st._n john_n measure_v of_o the_o temple_n be_v his_o understanding_n the_o extent_n of_o it_o that_o be_v how_o large_a or_o how_o narrow_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o after_o time_n in_o what_o estate_n of_o peace_n or_o persecution_n what_o accident_n shall_v happen_v to_o it_o as_o mr._n mede_n mr._n brightman_n and_o other_o do_v conceive_v in_o order_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o prophesy_v which_o by_o eat_v the_o little_a book_n rev._n 10.10_o 11_o he_o be_v assign_v to_o as_o for_o mr._n brightman_n word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o a_o oracle_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v grant_v without_o any_o detriment_n to_o the_o thing_n i_o assert_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v shadow_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n of_o which_o the_o several_a part_n be_v of_o old_a most_o accurate_o describe_v and_o measure_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o this_o house_n be_v make_v by_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o humane_a structure_n and_o therefore_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o take_v upon_o themselves_o any_o whit_n to_o change_v thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o if_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v concern_v the_o most_o commodious_a manner_n of_o each_o thing_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v true_a which_o i_o assert_v that_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o distribution_n and_o order_n of_o particular_a church_n so_o but_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v many_o thing_n therein_o to_o humane_a prudence_n but_o mr._n parker_n add_v some_o thing_n more_o what_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o that_o nation_n be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n rev._n 21.15_o moreover_o he_o who_o speak_v with_o i_o sai_z john_n have_v a_o golden_a reed_n that_o he_o may_v measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o and_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v neglect_v no_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o design_n most_o diligent_o the_o quantity_n longitude_n latitude_n hatr_v he_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o our_o church_n so_o as_o that_o he_o have_v negligent_o leave_v its_o dimension_n to_o humane_a pleasure_n further_o let_v it_o be_v mark_v in_o this_o last_o example_n of_o divine_a care_n and_o wisdom_n that_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n and_o be_v any_o city_n so_o negligent_o administer_v by_o man_n that_o no_o regard_n be_v have_v of_o limit_n and_o bound_n answer_v that_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n as_o a_o bride_n prepare_v and_o adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o that_o nation_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o that_o the_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o and_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v to_o design_n the_o quantity_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o frame_n and_o order_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n as_o the_o first_o visible_a church_n be_v scarce_o probable_a to_o i_o such_o kind_n of_o argument_n as_o be_v frame_v from_o jewish_a church_n state_n from_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremonial_a worship_n to_o infer_v duty_n privilege_n and_o order_n about_o the_o christian_a visible_a church-state_n government_n and_o rite_n be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o savour_v more_o of_o fancy_n than_o of_o judgement_n if_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o make_v those_o argument_n before_o we_o yet_o if_o any_o such_o argument_n be_v of_o weight_n since_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.25_o 26._o will_v not_o have_v we_o ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n i_o may_v better_o argue_v for_o a_o national_a church_n of_o god_n institution_n from_o the_o visible_a church-state_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o future_a call_n than_o for_o a_o congregational_a church_n but_o i_o count_v neither_o firm_a nevertheless_o if_o god_n do_v design_n more_o diligent_o the_o quantity_n longitude_n and_o latitude_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n at_o their_o call_n hereafter_o and_o leave_v the_o dimension_n of_o our_o church_n to_o humane_a choice_n this_o may_v be_v do_v out_o of_o more_o special_a love_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n belove_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n rom._n 11.28_o and_o not_o out_o of_o negligence_n nor_o so_o as_o to_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o our_o church_n and_o though_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12.22_o yet_o it_o may_v agree_v well_o with_o god_n wisdom_n and_o care_v to_o leave_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o present_a governor_n concern_v the_o distincton_n of_o church_n and_o order_n of_o meeting_n as_o it_o may_v suit_n well_o with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n who_o in_o his_o charter_n of_o incorporate_n a_o city_n set_v down_o what_o officer_n they_o shall_v have_v and_o what_o jurisdiction_n they_o shall_v exercise_v yet_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o some_o one_o or_o more_o to_o order_v their_o company_n meeting_n and_o many_o particularity_n of_o their_o government_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v most_o convenient_a for_o they_o from_o this_o disgression_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n parker_n i_o return_v to_o our_o author_n sect._n 18._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o true_a ministry_n of_o christ._n three_o he_o inquire_v whether_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o false_a church_n which_o he_o suppose_v a_o national_a church_n to_o be_v as_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o consequent_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o national_a church_n can_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n before_o the_o query_n be_v resolve_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o which_o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a what_o be_v the_o ministry_n in_o a_o church_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o explication_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o employment_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o latin_a word_n answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o come_v the_o english_a word_n deacon_n and_o note_n the_o office_n of_o one_o reach_v to_o another_o that_o which_o he_o want_v or_o do_v any_o other_o act_n whereby_o he_o gratify_v or_o help_v another_o and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o work_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o imply_v inferiority_n whence_o those_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 22.26_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v mat_n 23.11_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a of_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n or_o minister_n mat._n 20.29_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o but_o to_o minister_v sometime_o to_o act_n which_o imply_v no_o inferiority_n of_o condition_n but_o freeness_n or_o readiness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o some_o woman_n minister_v to_o christ_n of_o their_o substance_n luke_n 8.3_o there_o be_v another_o word_n which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o that_o do_v public_a office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v phil._n 2.25_o the_o minister_n of_o my_o need_n or_o he_o that_o minister_v
mr._n selden_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n syntag_n 2._o c._n 1._o in_o heinsius_n his_o aristarchus_n sacer_fw-la on_o nonnus_n c._n 1._o if_o name_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n may_v not_o be_v use_v without_o such_o abuse_n the_o godly_a may_v not_o say_v as_o isa._n 63.16_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n or_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n or_o our_o father_n or_o christ_n father_n because_o idolater_n say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n jer._n 2.27_o or_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o god_n because_o idolater_n say_v our_o god_n hos._n 14.3_o nor_o christ_n be_v term_v a_o priest_n lord_n master_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o to_o saint_n decease_v pope_n rabbin_n or_o other_o sure_o the_o name_n priest_n be_v the_o name_n of_o no_o idol_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o zech._n 13.2_o hos._n 2.16_o 17._o that_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v any_o of_o his_o author_n say_v it_o hieroms_n word_n be_v though_o it_o may_v well_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v in_o common_a application_n a_o husband_n as_o well_o as_o ish_n yet_o i_o so_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o idol_n that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o say_v baali_n but_o ishi_n in_o â—espect_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o likeness_n of_o speech_n lest_o while_o a_o man_n speak_v one_o thing_n he_o mind_v another_o and_o mention_v a_o husband_n he_o mean_v a_o idol_n what_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n and_o other_o name_v by_o this_o author_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o hosea_n i_o can_v examine_v for_o want_v of_o the_o book_n that_o which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o rivet_n i_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o this_o author_n say_v that_o priest_n or_o altar_n be_v of_o the_o same_o allay_n with_o the_o word_n mass_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o foot_n of_o account_n to_o be_v reject_v be_v not_o true_a since_o mass_n do_v usual_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o service_n but_o also_o the_o consecrate_a host_n as_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o name_n priest_n in_o the_o helvetian_a large_a confession_n ch_n 18._o it_o be_v true_a they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o ministry_n now_o and_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o assert_v christ_n priesthood_n as_o for_o ever_o and_o incommunicable_a and_o therefore_o give_v not_o the_o name_n of_o sacerdos_n usual_o translate_v priest_n to_o their_o minister_n not_o because_o they_o take_v the_o word_n priest_n as_o it_o answer_v to_o presbyter_n to_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sense_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o degree_n or_o order_n above_o deacon_n but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o word_n show_v which_o be_v these_o for_o our_o lord_n himself_o ordain_v not_o any_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v receive_v a_o power_n from_o a_o suffragan_n may_v offer_v daily_o the_o host_n i_o say_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o very_a blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o such_o as_o shall_v teach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n this_o author_n proceed_v in_o his_o paralellism_n thus_o sect._n 4._o the_o parallel_a particular_n prove_v not_o the_o english_a minister_n symbolise_v in_o office_n with_o popish_a priest_n 2._o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v first_o deacon_n ere_o they_o be_v priest_n so_o must_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 3._o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n by_o a_o lord_n bishop_n or_o his_o suffragan_n so_o must_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v at_o their_o ordination_n be_v present_v by_o a_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o deputy_n with_o these_o word_n reverend_a father_n etc._n etc._n reverend_a father_n i_o present_v these_o man_n unto_o thou_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n so_o be_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 5._o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n according_a to_o their_o pontifical_a devise_v by_o themselves_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n according_a to_o their_o book_n of_o order_v priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a as_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o shall_v compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o as_o have_v be_v long_o since_o confess_v by_o themselves_o in_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o q_o elizabeth_n day_n in_o their_o second_o treatise_n 6._o the_o popish_a priest_n must_v kneel_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n that_o ordain_v they_o and_o he_o must_v say_v to_o they_o blasphemous_o enough_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v or_o forgive_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v which_o exact_o accord_v with_o the_o fashion_n of_o ordain_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 7._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o ordain_v in_o and_o before_o the_o congregation_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v priest_n but_o in_o some_o metropolitan_a cathedral_n city_n several_a mile_n from_o the_o place_n so_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 8._o the_o popish_a priest_n take_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n though_o not_o elect_v by_o they_o from_o the_o presentation_n of_o a_o patron_n by_o the_o institution_n and_o induction_n of_o a_o lord_n bishop_n and_o do_v not_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o same_o 9_o the_o popish_a priest_n wait_v not_o the_o church_n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n but_o make_v suit_n to_o some_o prelate_n to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n giving_z money_z for_o their_o letter_n of_o ordination_n so_o do_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n though_o they_o have_v no_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o so_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 11._o the_o popish_a priest_n must_v swear_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_n so_o do_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 12._o the_o popish_a priest_n may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n resign_v and_o give_v over_o their_o benefice_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o other_o of_o great_a value_n a_o symmetry_n with_o they_o herein_o be_v visible_a by_o the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n 13._o the_o popish_a priest_n though_o ordain_v to_o preach_v must_v have_v special_a licence_n from_o the_o prelate_n so_o â—o_o do_v so_o must_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 14._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v silence_v suspend_v deprive_v and_o degrade_v by_o the_o prelate_n as_o be_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 15._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o of_o like_a and_o equal_a power_n degree_n and_o authority_n among_o themselves_o but_o be_v some_o of_o they_o inferior_a to_o other_o herein_o as_o parson_n to_o archdeacon_n archdeacon_n to_o lord_n bishop_n lord_n bishop_n to_o archbishop_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n 16._o the_o popish_a priest_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o people_n by_o their_o vestment_n as_o surplice_n tippet_n etc._n etc._n so_o must_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 17._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o book_n of_o stint_a prayer_n and_o a_o prescript_n order_v devise_v by_o man_n for_o their_o worship_n and_o administration_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o divers_a that_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n in_o edward_n the_o six_o his_o time_n be_v so_o you_o have_v he_o with_o his_o council_n testimony_n for_o it_o thus_o they_o write_v as_o for_o the_o service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n it_o have_v manifest_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o perchance_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o a_o new_a service_n and_o indeed_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o old_a the_o same_o word_n in_o english_a which_o be_v in_o latin_a if_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v good_a in_o latin_a it_o be_v good_a in_o english_a how_o little_a different_a the_o common-prayer_n book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v thereunto_o they_o that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o may_v be_v satisfy_v to_o these_o parallel_a particular_n may_v be_v add_v sundry_a more_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o exact_a symmetry_n betwixt_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n but_o ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o this_o matter_n
receive_v from_o a_o bishop_n suffragan_n who_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n and_o therefore_o the_o add_v of_o the_o title_n lord_n to_o bishop_n be_v only_o a_o civil_a title_n they_o be_v make_v baron_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o king_n and_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o their_o ordination_n but_o only_o give_v they_o power_n to_o vote_n in_o parliament_n or_o convocation_n with_o other_o dignity_n be_v only_o bring_v in_o here_o ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la to_o create_v envy_n or_o hatred_n against_o they_o in_o the_o common_a people_n or_o other_o who_o be_v prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n against_o they_o what_o their_o office_n be_v as_o bishop_n may_v be_v best_a discern_v by_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n which_o i_o gather_v from_o their_o promise_n and_o the_o prayer_n then_o use_v to_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o teach_v or_o maintain_v nothing_o as_o require_v of_o necessity_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v may_v be_v conclude_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o faithful_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v able_a by_o they_o to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o withstand_v and_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n to_o be_v ready_a with_o all_o faithful_a diligence_n to_o banish_v and_o drive_v away_o all_o erroneous_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o both_o private_o and_o open_o to_o call_v upon_o and_o encourage_v other_o to_o the_o same_o to_o maintain_v and_o set_v forward_a as_o much_o as_o shall_v lie_v in_o they_o quietness_n love_n and_o peace_n among_o man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unquiet_a disobedient_a and_o criminous_a within_o their_o diocese_n correct_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o such_o authority_n as_o they_o have_v by_o god_n word_n and_o as_o to_o they_o shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o ordain_v send_v or_o lay_v hand_n upon_o other_o to_o show_v themselves_o gentle_a and_o merciful_a for_o christ_n sake_n to_o poor_a and_o needy_a people_n and_o to_o all_o stranger_n destitute_a of_o help_n these_o be_v their_o office_n which_o they_o be_v require_v to_o perform_v at_o their_o consecration_n whatever_o their_o practice_n be_v it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o present_a point_n this_o be_v the_o office_n they_o undertake_v and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o any_o sober_a man_n shall_v assert_v this_o to_o be_v antichristian_a as_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o some_o shall_v deny_v it_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v term_v bishop_n antichristian_a nor_o have_v there_o be_v want_v who_o have_v say_v as_o much_o of_o person_n of_o presbyterian_a and_o congregational_a principle_n but_o such_o use_n of_o this_o term_n i_o have_v always_o condemn_v even_o when_o bishop_n be_v low_a as_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o dissenter_n in_o opinion_n with_o hatred_n one_o against_o another_o but_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o sober_a writer_n or_o considerate_a man_n who_o in_o conference_n have_v judge_v their_o office_n as_o it_o be_v undertake_v by_o they_o to_o be_v antichristian_a i_o deny_v not_o that_o many_o learned_a man_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o have_v dispute_v whether_o bishop_n be_v by_o divine_a right_o a_o order_n above_o presbyter_n nor_o have_v there_o be_v want_v even_o of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o have_v deny_v it_o somewhat_o i_o have_v read_v on_o both_o side_n but_o shall_v leave_v that_o controversy_n now_o and_o only_o examine_v what_o this_o author_n say_v to_o prove_v the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n to_o be_v antichristian_a we_o shall_v say_v he_o propose_v brief_o a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o this_o matter_n 1._o that_o office_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n and_o command_n of_o he_o be_v antichristian_a but_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n therefore_o answ._n i_o think_v the_o major_n be_v not_o true_a if_o universal_a the_o office_n of_o some_o religious_a votary_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n and_o command_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v antichristian_a in_o that_o special_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n antichrist_n nor_o as_o i_o suppose_v this_o author_n use_v it_o unless_o he_o make_v every_o sin_n to_o be_v antichristian_a but_o because_o the_o minor_a be_v that_o which_o he_o insist_o on_o i_o pass_v to_o his_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o minor_a proposition_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v indeed_o apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n 4.11_o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n we_o read_v rom._n 12.7_o 8._o ephes._n 4.8_o bishop_n also_o and_o deacon_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o other_o order_n we_o find_v 1_o tim._n 3.12_o deacon_n we_o have_v appoint_v act_v 7._o elder_n act_n 14.23_o those_o who_o be_v bishop_n we_o find_v call_v presbyter_n tit._n 1.5_o 7._o and_o those_o who_o be_v presbyter_n we_o find_v term_v bishop_n act_n 20.28_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n but_o where_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v indeed_o some_o appearance_n of_o a_o spirit_n strive_v to_o ascend_v into_o this_o chair_n of_o wickedness_n be_v see_v in_o diotrephes_n and_o other_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o these_o be_v the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v then_o go_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n before_o mention_v ephes._n 4.11_o speak_v as_o full_o to_o the_o officer_n and_o office_n institute_v by_o christ_n as_o any_o we_o meet_v with_o fail_v they_o in_o their_o deduction_n of_o their_o office_n from_o hence_o and_o they_o will_v undoubted_o prove_v successless_a in_o their_o attempt_n let_v we_o then_o fix_v here_o a_o little_a mention_v we_o find_v here_o of_o apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n none_o at_o all_o either_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o of_o lord-bishop_n but_o perhaps_o their_o office_n though_o they_o be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n be_v comprehend_v in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o let_v that_o then_o be_v consider_v be_v they_o prophet_n that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n they_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v they_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o debasement_n of_o their_o lordship_n their_o parochial_a priest_n over_o who_o they_o preside_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v officer_n in_o that_o degree_n what_o then_o be_v they_o apostle_n their_o successor_n they_o do_v indeed_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o be_v so_o account_v by_o their_o abettor_n and_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n himself_o but_o how_o prove_v they_o their_o succession_n from_o they_o if_o they_o derive_v it_o through_o the_o papacy_n who_o see_v not_o the_o invalidity_n thereof_o how_o lubricous_a and_o uncertain_a be_v that_o their_o succession_n how_o do_v they_o therein_o proclaim_v their_o shame_n and_o yield_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n what_o clear_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v antichristian_a if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichristian_a head_n over_o many_o country_n as_o be_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n believe_v and_o will_v not_o by_o themselves_o be_v gainsay_v but_o in_o what_o sense_n do_v they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n do_v they_o succeed_v they_o as_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n they_o stand_v or_o fall_v in_o respect_n thereof_o to_o their_o own_o master_n herein_o we_o have_v no_o controversy_n with_o they_o as_o not_o willing_a to_o judge_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o time_n do_v they_o succeed_v they_o in_o respect_n to_o their_o offâ—ice_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o and_o take_v the_o cause_n the_o apostle_n be_v first_o immediate_o send_v by_o christ_n second_o extraordinary_a officer_n commissionated_a to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v their_o lordship_n such_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o frivolous_a or_o false_a where_o find_v we_o any_o apostle_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o those_o that_o be_v immediate_o by_o christ_n call_v to_o that_o office_n do_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v any_o as_o their_o
1.24_o and_o the_o pope_n usurp_v who_o decree_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o determination_n of_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n and_o imposition_n of_o law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n be_v make_v unerring_a such_o rule_n over_o prince_n in_o secular_a affair_n with_o pomp_n &_o outward_a grandeur_n like_o gentile_a prince_n as_o the_o same_o pope_n usurp_v rule_v for_o themselves_o not_o for_o christ_n rule_n by_o force_n not_o by_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n if_o any_o lord-bishop_n affect_v seek_v take_v upon_o he_o or_o exercise_v such_o lordship_n or_o dominion_n it_o may_v be_v censure_v for_o antichristian_a yet_o not_o his_o office_n but_o his_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v thus_o censure_v and_o this_o not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o order_n but_o his_o person_n but_o to_o judge_v so_o of_o a_o person_n bare_o because_o of_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n which_o be_v give_v by_o sarah_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o propound_v as_o meet_v 1_o pet._n 3.6_o or_o to_o deny_v any_o liberty_n to_o manage_v any_o civil_a business_n to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n because_o of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o i_o conceive_v they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o do_v sure_o such_o congregational_a man_n as_o have_v be_v head_n of_o college_n in_o the_o university_n or_o vicechancellor_n or_o leader_n of_o force_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o be_v term_v antichristian_a as_o well_o as_o lord-bishop_n if_o lordly_a dignity_n and_o secular_a rule_n merit_v that_o appellation_n as_o for_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o the_o annotation_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o annotation_n in_o english_a term_v the_o assembly_n be_v thus_o lord_n that_o be_v not_o imperious_o command_v your_o own_o invention_n instead_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o carry_v themselves_o insolent_o and_o magisterial_o towards_o god_n people_n 3_o john_n ver_fw-la 9_o which_o import_v not_o a_o office_n forbid_v but_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o they_o who_o office_n be_v allow_v for_o this_o very_a exhortation_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v elder_n among_o the_o christian_n even_o st._n peter_n who_o entitle_v himself_o a_o fellow_n elder_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o contain_v not_o a_o precept_n forbid_v the_o office_n of_o a_o lord_n bishop_n any_o more_o than_o of_o a_o elder_a such_o as_o st._n peter_n be_v but_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o office_n nor_o do_v it_o forbid_v lordly_a dignity_n but_o lordly_a rule_n whereas_o bishop_n rule_v shall_v be_v pedo_n non_fw-la sceptro_fw-la not_o as_o prince_n but_o as_o shepherd_n if_o any_o prelate_n use_v such_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o his_o office_n but_o his_o practice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v term_v antichristian_a sect._n 7._o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n not_o from_o the_o papacy_n but_o this_o author_n proceed_v not_o to_o multiply_v argument_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o other_o have_v so_o large_o debate_v 2._o that_o office_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n be_v sure_o antichristian_a if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n this_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v derive_v from_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n which_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o papacy_n have_v retain_v it_o do_v the_o woman_n in_o her_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n carry_v it_o along_o with_o she_o what_o more_o absurd_a then_o to_o run_v to_o the_o persecute_v whore_n and_o beast_n for_o a_o office_n of_o ministry_n and_o what_o more_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o its_o be_v a_o antichristian_a office_n than_o its_o entertainment_n only_o by_o that_o false_a antichristian_a church_n and_o its_o utter_a rejection_n and_o detestation_n by_o the_o true_a spouse_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n what_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n by_o some_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v brief_o affix_v hereunto_o hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o titus_n profess_v that_o it_o be_v more_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o any_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o bishop_n be_v become_v great_a than_o the_o elder_n or_o minister_n harm_n of_o conf._n sect._n 2._o tit._n 11._o so_o from_o he_o do_v the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n proclaim_v whence_o they_o infer_v and_o that_o true_o according_a to_o act._n 4.9_o that_o no_o man_n by_o any_o right_n can_v forbid_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o old_a appointment_n of_o god_n and_o rather_o receive_v that_o than_o the_o custom_n devise_v by_o man_n wickliff_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o cite_v mat._n 20.25_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o say_v lordship_n and_o dominion_n be_v plain_o forbid_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o dare_v thou_o then_o usurp_v the_o same_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o lord_n thou_o shall_v lose_v thy_o apostleship_n etc._n etc._n the_o university_n of_o geneva_n say_v thesis_n genev._n 71._o these_o function_n follow_v we_o hold_v to_o be_v altogether_o false_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o true_a foundation_n viz._n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o church_n the_o cardinalship_n patriarchship_n archiepiscopalship_n and_o brief_o the_o whole_a degree_n of_o lord_n bishop_n over_o their_o fellow_n elder_n marlorat_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o revel_n chap._n 17.3_o say_v that_o archbishop_n dean_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o office_n under_o antichrist_n yea_o upon_o chap._n 9_o that_o they_o be_v the_o tail_n of_o antichrist_n beza_n say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n until_o they_o have_v drive_v he_o out_o who_o be_v the_o only_a master_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o council_n nor_o ancient_a doctor_n which_o ever_o do_v know_v such_o monster_n beza_n confess_v art_n 7.14_o the_o noble_a ancient_a oldcastle_n lord_n cobham_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a episcopal_a degree_n of_o lord_n bishop_n over_o their_o fellow_n elder_n be_v altogether_o false_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o true_a foundation_n yea_o that_o all_o other_o function_n and_o office_n beside_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v unlawful_a as_o be_v sect_n devise_v by_o man_n destitute_a of_o all_o true_a foundation_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v honest_a bale_n upon_o the_o revelation_n viz._n chap._n 17._o where_o he_o say_v canterbury_n and_o york_n be_v the_o beastly_a antichrist_n metropolitan_n and_o primate_fw-la and_o upon_o chap._n 13._o that_o archbishop_n diocesan_n archdeacon_n dean_n prebend_n doctor_n parson_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_a name_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o office_n they_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o yet_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n cartwright_n say_v of_o they_o that_o their_o function_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o earth_n new_o devise_v ministry_n and_o such_o as_o can_v do_v no_o good_a that_o their_o office_n be_v the_o neck_n of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n fenner_n proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v no_o natural_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o be_v of_o humane_a addition_n not_o bear_v with_o she_o nor_o grow_v up_o with_o she_o from_o the_o cradle_n the_o french_a and_o belgic_a confession_n say_v that_o they_o pass_v not_o a_o rush_n for_o they_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n that_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v devilish_a confusion_n establish_v as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o mock_n and_o reproach_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n the_o seeker_n of_o reformation_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n speak_v full_o hereunto_o 2_o adm._n to_o parl._n we_o have_v a_o antichristian_a and_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n strange_a from_o god_n word_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n shop_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o archbishop_n archdeacon_n lord_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v together_o with_o their_o government_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n shop_n antichristian_a devilish_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n parson_n vicar_n parish-priest_n be_v bird_n of_o the_o same_o feather_n to_o who_o may_v be_v add_v many_o other_o answ._n 1._o though_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o late_a age_n especial_o since_o boniface_n the_o three_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n more_o than_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v both_o so_o call_v and_o account_v of_o all_o as_o platina_n speak_v and_o as_o onuphrius_n add_v have_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n confer_v on_o he_o and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n which_o be_v
determine_v to_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a of_o all_o episcopal_a term_n the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v alone_o retain_v it_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n have_v be_v judge_v deserve_o the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n which_o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o long_o before_o lib._n 7._o indict_v 2._o epist._n 96._o make_v antichristian_a and_o the_o usurper_n a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v not_o so_o account_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o though_o the_o late_a pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n that_o the_o office_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n be_v sure_o antichristian_a there_o have_v be_v office_n perhaps_o derive_v from_o good_a pope_n and_o continue_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o deserve_v not_o that_o censure_n but_o approbation_n rather_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o every_o thing_n derive_v from_o pope_n since_o they_o have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n and_o continue_v only_o in_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v antichristian_a the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n may_v institute_v something_o that_o be_v not_o antichristian_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n be_v derive_v from_o and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n canon_n 6._o that_o then_o and_o before_o be_v patriarch_n metropolitan_a bishop_n and_o lord_n bishop_n with_o their_o office_n and_o that_o council_n be_v in_o the_o four_o century_n about_o the_o year_n 326._o and_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a eastern_n russian_a church_n the_o same_o office_n be_v continue_v and_o therefore_o though_o no_o other_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v retain_v that_o office_n beside_o the_o english_a yet_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o run_v to_o the_o persecute_v whore_n and_o beast_n for_o a_o office_n of_o ministry_n but_o it_o be_v also_o plead_v that_o the_o lutheran_n church_n reform_v that_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o papacy_n in_o germany_n denmark_n swethland_n have_v retain_v the_o same_o office_n under_o the_o name_n of_o superintendent_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o latin_a with_o bishop_n in_o greek_a and_o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o true_a spouse_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o all_o age_n utter_o reject_v the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n and_o that_o it_o have_v its_o entertainment_n only_o by_o that_o false_a antichristian_a church_n yea_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o many_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o english_a prelate_n by_o the_o reception_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o innumerable_a other_o way_n that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o rejection_n or_o detestation_n either_o by_o any_o church_n reform_v or_o eminent_a writer_n of_o they_o except_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n who_o have_v be_v also_o averse_a from_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o protestant_a reform_a church_n beyond_o sea_n and_o have_v give_v opprobrious_a language_n to_o and_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a as_o for_o the_o testimony_n here_o cite_v some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o speech_n of_o hierome_n the_o helvetian_a confession_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v only_o about_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n not_o of_o their_o office_n most_o of_o they_o as_o that_o of_o wickliff_n use_v before_o by_o bernard_n in_o his_o tract_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n those_o of_o the_o university_n and_o church_n of_o geneva_n beza_n the_o belgic_a french_a confession_n marlorat_n bale_n be_v against_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n those_o of_o cartwright_n fenner_n and_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n be_v speech_n of_o adversary_n which_o in_o no_o court_n pass_v for_o testimony_n to_o which_o archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o other_o have_v give_v answer_v long_o since_o it_o be_v add_v sect._n 8._o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v also_o of_o presbyter_n object_n one_o stone_n of_o offence_n must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n ere_o we_o pass_v on_o further_a it_o be_v this_o though_o lord_n bishop_n be_v antichristian_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n derive_v from_o they_o be_v so_o for_o they_o be_v also_o presbyter_n and_o ordain_v as_o presbyter_n answ._n give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o be_v not_o man_n resolve_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v we_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o this_o objection_n for_o 1._o that_o they_o act_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n be_v false_a 1._o contrary_n to_o their_o own_o avow_a principle_n their_o lordship_n think_v it_o too_o great_a a_o debasement_n to_o be_v degrade_v from_o their_o lordly_a dignity_n to_o so_o mean_v a_o office_n 2._o contrary_n to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n by_o which_o they_o receive_v power_n to_o act_v therein_o in_o which_o they_o be_v know_v and_o own_v only_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o lord_n bishop_n 3._o contrary_n to_o their_o late_a practice_n whereby_o they_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o nullity_n of_o a_o ministerial_a office_n receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o presbytery_n in_o thrust_v out_o of_o door_n several_a hundred_o of_o minister_n so_o ordain_v strange_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v plead_v they_o act_v as_o presbyter_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o judge_v a_o presbyterian_a ordination_n invalid_a but_o 2._o what_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v it_o will_v avail_v nothing_o except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v and_o act_n as_o presbyter_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o these_o be_v only_o in_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o three_o argument_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a to_o some_o that_o have_v either_o renounce_v episcopal_a ordination_n as_o antichristian_a or_o refuse_v to_o hear_v minister_n ordain_v by_o bishop_n as_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o antichristian_a call_v it_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v first_o presbyter_n and_o ordain_v presbyter_n together_o with_o presbyter_n and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o superior_a in_o order_n but_o in_o degree_n do_v ordain_v as_o presbyter_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n be_v not_o antichristian_a the_o minister_n shall_v retain_v their_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n hear_v they_o though_o that_o be_v yield_v that_o lord_n bishop_n office_n be_v antichristian_a now_o nothing_o be_v here_o reply_v to_o the_o allegation_n that_o bishop_n ordain_v with_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o priest_n present_a be_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n nor_o to_o this_o that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v acknowledge_v episcopacy_n not_o to_o be_v a_o order_n above_o presbytery_n nor_o to_o this_o that_o though_o the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n do_v act_n as_o of_o superior_a order_n yet_o be_v a_o presbyter_n his_o act_n be_v valid_a as_o he_o that_o convey_v a_o thing_n as_o conceive_v himself_o as_o heir_n and_o executor_n if_o he_o be_v not_o heir_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v only_a executor_n and_o by_o that_o have_v power_n to_o convey_v it_o the_o grant_n be_v good_a but_o he_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v false_a they_o ordain_v as_o presbyter_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o principle_n answ._n whether_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o be_v uncertain_a nor_o do_v i_o know_v how_o this_o author_n can_v prove_v it_o unless_o they_o do_v declare_v it_o which_o be_v more_o than_o i_o have_v learn_v 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o bishop_n do_v receive_v power_n by_o the_o law_n to_o act_v in_o ordination_n in_o it_o be_v know_v and_o own_v only_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o lord_n bishop_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o suffragan_n bishop_n who_o be_v not_o lord_n be_v valid_a by_o law_n 2._o the_o law_n which_o give_v power_n to_o act_v tie_v not_o bishop_n to_o think_v themselves_o of_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o presbyter_n nor_o to_o act_v with_o such_o a_o intention_n or_o under_o such_o a_o notion_n 3._o they_o have_v nullify_v presbyterian_a ordination_n and_o require_v re-ordination_a by_o a_o bishop_n answ._n they_o do_v not_o nullify_v ordination_n by_o a_o presbytery_n in_o foreign_a church_n but_o in_o england_n perhaps_o because_o the_o law_n require_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o it_o be_v conceive_v necessary_a to_o avoid_v schism_n
with_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v to_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v to_o subscribe_v and_o own_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o 38._o canon_n ecclesiastical_a be_v any_o of_o these_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n when_o or_o where_o be_v they_o institute_v by_o by_o he_o that_o these_o be_v post_n set_v by_o the_o lord_n post_n and_o threshold_n by_o his_o threshold_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n complain_v ezek._n 43.8_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v conform_v and_o subscribe_v hereunto_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o thence_o a_o own_n subscribe_v and_o submit_v to_o order_n and_o constitution_n that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n be_v evident_o evince_v answ._n though_o i_o undertake_v not_o to_o justify_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1603._o nor_o need_v the_o present_a minister_n nor_o perhaps_o will_v they_o or_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o false_o and_o injurious_o this_o author_n have_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o how_o superficial_o he_o have_v handle_v this_o argument_n i_o say_v i._o that_o he_o have_v misrecited_a the_o canon_n in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o 14_o particular_n allege_v 1._o in_o the_o 7._o canon_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o arch_a bishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n with_o many_o other_o appertain_v unto_o this_o hierarchy_n be_v order_n needful_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o require_v therein_o that_o the_o minister_n promise_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v censure_v as_o a_o wicked_a error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o his_o majesty_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n arch-deacons_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o be_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o affirm_v that_o before_o their_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n they_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v it_o 2._o in_o the_o 4._o canon_n minister_n be_v not_o require_v to_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o a_o liturgy_n or_o prescript_n form_n of_o worship_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o impose_v sole_o by_o their_o authority_n nor_o to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o it_o neither_o diminish_v nor_o add_v in_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v judge_v a_o wicked_a error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v a_o corrupt_a superstitious_a or_o unlawful_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o affirm_v that_o before_o their_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n they_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v it_o 3._o in_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v sundry_a thing_n liable_a to_o exception_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v prescribe_v which_o i_o find_v not_o there_o but_o in_o the_o 18_o canon_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o when_o this_o author_n do_v not_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o some_o will_v say_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n smell_v very_o strong_a of_o the_o popish_a leven_n and_o be_v but_o one_o peg_n beneath_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden_a god_n when_o he_o may_v know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o 28._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v full_o against_o it_o but_o also_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o their_o refusal_n and_o abhorrency_n of_o such_o adoration_n and_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v after_o the_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a declaration_n against_o it_o which_o shall_v if_o this_o author_n have_v deal_v candid_o have_v be_v tell_v ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o separation_n upon_o this_o suggestion_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o 36_o canon_n subscription_n be_v require_v to_o this_o article_n that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o order_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v use_v the_o form_n in_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o other_o which_o i_o take_v not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o own_v submit_v and_o engage_v to_o conform_v to_o all_o the_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v therein_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v canon_n 32._o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v a_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o subscription_n be_v require_v in_o the_o 36._o canon_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o here_o but_o they_o be_v not_o require_v by_o that_o subscription_n to_o own_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v the_o first_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o the_o ministry_n 5._o in_o the_o 49._o canon_n it_o be_v say_v no_o person_n whatsoever_o not_o examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o not_o license_v for_o a_o sufficient_a or_o convenient_a preacher_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v in_o his_o own_o cure_n or_o elsewhere_o any_o scripture_n or_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n but_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v thou_o judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n they_o may_v have_v a_o cure_n of_o soul_n by_o indirect_a mean_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n to_o debarr_v they_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o sufficient_a preacher_n as_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n or_o for_o want_n of_o maintenance_n for_o able_a preacher_n to_o undertake_v it_o who_o be_v not_o judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n 6_o and_o 7._o neither_o of_o the_o position_n be_v canon_n 49_o 57_o though_o their_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v make_v sufficient_a and_o the_o 8._o particular_a be_v in_o canon_n 57_o 9_o can._n 60._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o confirmation_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o solemn_a ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o child_n baptize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n of_o christian_a religion_n pray_v over_o they_o and_o blessing_n they_o which_o we_o common_o call_v confirmation_n and_o that_o this_o holy_a action_n have_v be_v accustom_v in_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o say_v canon_n 62._o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n to_o marry_v but_o they_o be_v only_o regulate_v therein_o 11._o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o suspend_v according_a to_o can._n 68_o minister_n refuse_v to_o bury_v but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o be_v not_o there_o assert_v though_o presuppose_v 12_o 13._o minister_n preach_v administer_a the_o communion_n in_o private_a house_n except_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n some_o appoint_v of_o fast_n hold_v meeting_n for_o sermon_n be_v forbid_v can._n 71_o 72._o but_o it_o be_v not_o there_o determine_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v because_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n inexpediency_n or_o inconvenience_n may_v occasion_v a_o prohibition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o unlawful_a 14._o it_o be_v not_o assert_v can._n 74._o that_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o habit_n there_o prescribe_v but_o that_o ancient_a church_n think_v it_o fit_a ii_o be_v all_o true_a which_o this_o author_n have_v allege_v in_o these_o 14_o particular_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o either_o in_o the_o 36_o or_o 38._o canon_n ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v to_o subscribe_v to_o and_o own_o all_o these_o order_n and_o ordinance_n as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n iii_o to_o the_o question_n be_v any_o of_o these_o
ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n when_o or_o where_o be_v they_o institute_v by_o he_o i_o may_v answer_v by_o cross_a interrogation_n be_v the_o church-covenant_n gather_v of_o church_n in_o the_o congregational_a way_n by_o sever_a choice_n member_n from_o the_o rest_n require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o conversion_n make_v election_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o member_n essential_a to_o a_o minister_n imposition_n of_o hand_n tie_v to_o the_o eldership_n of_o that_o church_n maintenance_n by_o collection_n every_o lord_n day_n excommunication_n by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o member_n with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o order_n of_o congregational_a church_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o where_o be_v they_o institute_v by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o i_o presume_v altogether_o forget_v that_o such_o question_n have_v be_v propound_v to_o they_o by_o mr._n ball_n apollonius_n and_o many_o other_o and_o their_o answer_n judge_v insufficient_a and_o if_o they_o can_v show_v christ_n appointment_n for_o their_o order_n which_o they_o require_v why_o do_v they_o charge_v so_o deep_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n as_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n for_o submit_v to_o order_n which_o as_o well_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n appointment_n as_o their_o own_o or_o at_o least_o when_o they_o themselves_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v conclude_v to_o deny_v or_o oppose_v the_o same_o office_n but_o for_o a_o direct_a answer_n i_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o judge_v they_o may_v be_v submit_v and_o conform_v to_o and_o require_v of_o governor_n while_o they_o be_v regulate_v by_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o do_v think_v that_o mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o three_o first_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n have_v evince_v thus_o much_o iv._o to_o what_o be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v post_n set_v by_o the_o lord_n post_n and_o threshold_n by_o his_o threshold_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n complain_v ezek._n 43.8_o who_o see_v not_o i_o answer_v diodate_v his_o annot._n on_o ezek._n 43.8_o be_v this_o their_o threshold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o set_v their_o idol_n and_o perform_v their_o service_n in_o my_o temple_n in_o place_n and_o chapel_n near_o to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o my_o service_n see_v 2_o king_n 16_o 14._o and_o 21.7_o jer._n 11.15_o ezek._n 8.3_o and_o 23.39_o and_o 44.7_o all_o the_o interpreter_n i_o meet_v with_o and_o the_o word_n themselves_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n complain_v of_o be_v another_o thing_n than_o make_v order_n and_o constitution_n without_o revelation_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n for_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n such_o as_o those_o constitution_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v which_o in_o christian_a church_n have_v in_o like_a sort_n be_v make_v in_o the_o best_a time_n yea_o and_o some_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n without_o reproof_n to_o wit_n idolatrous_a practice_n by_o their_o king_n such_o as_o ahaz_n and_o manasseh_n be_v call_v whoredom_n v_o 7_o 9_o and_o abomination_n which_o they_o commit_v and_o defile_v god_n holy_a name_n and_o for_o which_o be_v consume_v they_o in_o his_o anger_n and_o therefore_o tell_v this_o author_n that_o i_o see_v not_o those_o ordinance_n he_o mention_n to_o be_v post_n set_v by_o the_o lord_n post_n and_o threshold_n by_o his_o threshold_n complain_v of_o ezek_n 43.8_o but_o rather_o think_v he_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o frenzy_n that_o say_v he_o see_v it_o yea_o further_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o complaint_n be_v against_o their_o act_n as_o add_v invention_n of_o man_n to_o god_n ordinance_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v make_v god_n worship_n or_o wherein_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v alter_v or_o corrupt_v and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a abuse_n of_o this_o text_n which_o occurr_v in_o sundry_a print_a sermon_n and_o other_o book_n to_o make_v every_o order_n of_o man_n about_o god_n worship_n or_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v thus_o brand_v and_o out_o of_o all_o infer_v that_o what_o he_o say_v he_o have_v evident_o evince_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a brag_n of_o this_o author_n let_v we_o proceed_v in_o view_v what_o follow_v sect._n 3_o make_v canon_n in_o thing_n undetermined_a and_o subjection_n to_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n object_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o these_o canon_n and_o constitution_n own_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o many_o word_n yet_o by_o consequence_n they_o may_v rational_o be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o as_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o which_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v rule_n and_o constitution_n about_o which_o when_o it_o have_v do_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o son_n thereof_o to_o own_o or_o subject_n to_o without_o question_v its_o authority_n answ._n though_o i_o assert_v not_o that_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v rational_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o make_v not_o the_o objection_n as_o here_o it_o be_v frame_v yet_o i_o assert_v that_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v divine_a worship_n and_o church_n covernment_n may_v be_v make_v by_o governor_n if_o they_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n about_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v indeed_o subservient_fw-fr and_o conducible_a to_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o such_o worship_n and_o rule_n and_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o their_o governor_n shall_v submit_v to_o and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o as_o to_o other_o humane_a law_n not_o conceive_v the_o thing_n command_v obligatory_a of_o their_o conscience_n as_o thing_n appoint_v by_o divine_a authority_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_n to_o disobey_v or_o omit_v they_o in_o any_o case_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_a precept_n of_o obedience_n heb._n 13.17_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o rule_n without_o any_o contempt_n of_o their_o authority_n or_o refractariness_n they_o shall_v be_v either_o active_o or_o passive_o obey_v though_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v only_o indifferent_a and_o not_o of_o themselves_o or_o direct_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v prove_v 1._o from_o reason_n because_o without_o such_o regulation_n church_n society_n can_v no_o more_o be_v continue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o mind_n and_o capacity_n than_o other_o society_n which_o be_v prove_v true_a by_o experience_n 2._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n who_o have_v in_o process_n of_o time_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v synod_n to_o this_o end_n 3._o from_o the_o course_n god_n have_v take_v with_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o who_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o have_v leave_v many_o accidental_n about_o worship_n and_o church_n government_n undetermined_a &_o therefore_o leave_v they_o partly_o to_o each_o one_o be_v own_o light_n in_o thing_n concern_v himself_o only_o partly_o to_o the_o ruler_n domestical_a national_a civil_a ecclesiastical_a in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o several_a community_n 4._o from_o the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o other_o place_n for_o in_o that_o after_o all_o his_o discourse_n about_o order_v the_o use_n of_o their_o gift_n he_o end_v with_o this_o general_a rule_n he_o thereby_o show_v that_o more_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o that_o rule_n either_o by_o each_o one_o himself_o or_o by_o their_o governor_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v resolve_v 1_o cor._n 11.34_o and_o appoint_v titus_n and_o timothy_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o enjoin_v obedience_n heb._n 13.17_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v answer_v hereto_o he_o say_v sect._n 4._o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n from_o scripture_n or_o christ_n that_o such_o canon_n be_v make_v and_o obey_v answ._n that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n in_o this_o objection_n though_o their_o achilles_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o which_o they_o be_v upon_o every_o turn_n produce_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o as_o uncertain_a principle_n yea_o upon_o as_o notorious_o false_a
pretender_n hereunto_o have_v do_v if_o the_o second_o let_v one_o iota_fw-la be_v produce_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n with_o the_o condition_n annex_v thereunto_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v of_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v cheerful_o pay_v whatever_o respect_n homage_n or_o duty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n may_v righteous_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o but_o this_o will_v not_o we_o humble_o conceive_v in_o haste_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o because_o 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o other_o head_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n ephes._n 1.22_o &_o 5.23_o 29_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o head_n he_o must_v either_o be_v within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n the_o latter_a will_v not_o be_v affirm_v christ_n have_v not_o sure_a so_o little_a respect_n unto_o his_o flock_n as_o to_o appoint_v wolf_n and_o lion_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n and_o guide_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o can_v the_o former_a for_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v brethren_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o each_o other_o faith_n or_o conscience_n luke_n 22.25_o 3._o if_o any_o other_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o some_o other_o beside_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o false_a not_o to_o say_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a 4._o there_o be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o christ._n 5._o if_o any_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n they_o either_o have_v their_o headship_n from_o a_o original_a right_n seat_v in_o themselves_o or_o by_o donation_n from_o christ._n to_o assert_v the_o first_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n if_o the_o second_o let_v they_o show_v when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v invest_v in_o such_o a_o right_n and_o this_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n 6._o he_o that_o be_v assert_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o govern_v feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v her_o spouse_n and_o husband_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o in_o which_o sense_n none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n one_o or_o other_o can_v be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o yet_o of_o any_o other_o head_n the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a but_o of_o this_o matter_n thus_o far_o it_o can_v by_o any_o sober_a person_n be_v deny_v but_o a_o own_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n over_o the_o church_n have_v power_n of_o make_v and_o give_v forth_o law_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n such_o a_o headship_n not_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o power_n answ._n this_o author_n in_o this_o argument_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o hide_v his_o meaning_n as_o they_o say_v the_o fish_n saepia_n do_v by_o cast_v out_o some_o black_a colour_n whereby_o the_o water_n be_v infect_v and_o she_o not_o discern_v a_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n he_o make_v the_o present_a minister_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o who_o they_o be_v he_o mean_v what_o the_o headship_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n be_v not_o plain_o express_v nor_o in_o what_o subscription_n oath_n or_o conformity_n they_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o it_o headship_n be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o sometime_o note_v origination_n vital_a influence_n direction_n or_o guidance_n superiority_n power_n authority_n or_o government_n which_o may_v be_v in_o many_o thing_n no_o minister_n i_o think_v give_v such_o a_o headship_n to_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o to_o christ_n over_o his_o whole_a body_n either_o so_o as_o to_o derive_v their_o be_v member_n have_v their_o faith_n or_o eternal_a life_n or_o dominion_n over_o their_o conscience_n or_o sovereign_a power_n authority_n to_o rule_n or_o dispose_v of_o soul_n or_o body_n as_o christ_n have_v and_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v utter_o disclaim_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n the_o headship_n which_o be_v make_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n headship_n ascribe_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n to_o some_o person_n on_o earth_n be_v express_v in_o various_a phrase_n a_o headship_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n a_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n a_o visible_a head_n over_o the_o church_n have_v power_n of_o make_v and_o give_v forth_o law_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n which_o it_o be_v say_v they_o own_o by_o conformity_n in_o worship_n to_o law_n and_o edict_n make_v and_o give_v forth_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n thâ—y_v own_o a_o headship_n that_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n have_v a_o a_o law_n make_v and_o law-giving_a power_n touch_v institution_n of_o worship_n that_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n headship_n over_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n introduce_v constitution_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o worship_n this_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n to_o no_o other_o than_o the_o bishop_n or_o convocation_n or_o the_o king_n who_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a seem_v to_o be_v that_o headship_n here_o mean_v by_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n what_o headship_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o convocation_n in_o make_v law_n or_o constitution_n about_o worship_n to_o wit_n the_o accidental_n thereof_o undetermined_a in_o order_n to_o the_o orderly_a decent_a performance_n of_o it_o to_o edification_n by_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v be_v examine_v all_o along_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o book_n special_o to_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o chapter_n sect._n 3._o and_o as_o yet_o no_o such_o headship_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o author_n to_o be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o amount_n to_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n or_o submission_n to_o his_o edict_n about_o matter_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o own_v such_o a_o headship_n be_v further_a to_o be_v clear_v and_o first_o i_o deny_v his_o major_n that_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v another_o head_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n by_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n as_o supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a as_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v prove_v by_o i_o in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v particular_o that_o he_o or_o with_o he_o the_o bishop_n or_o convocation_n may_v make_v law_n or_o constitution_n in_o the_o accidental_n of_o worship_n undetermined_a in_o scripture_n observe_v the_o rule_n of_o order_n decency_n edification_n deny_v christ_n prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n and_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v this_o author_n do_v most_o injurious_o suppose_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n assert_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o make_v law_n or_o canon_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o convocation_n or_o parliament_n be_v make_v another_o king_n beside_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n acknowledge_v thereby_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o prescribe_v what_o faith_n or_o worship_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n to_o be_v infallible_a interpreter_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v or_o which_o be_v arrogate_a by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o acknowledge_v by_o hart_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o dr._n john_n rainold_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n ch_n 1._o div_o 2._o in_o these_o word_n the_o power_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n be_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n do_v depend_v of_o he_o in_o he_o do_v lie_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o determine_v all_o cause_n of_o faith_n of_o roll_a council_n as_o precedent_n and_o ratify_v their_o decree_n of_o order_v and_o confirm_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o decide_v cause_n bring_v he_o by_o appeal_n from_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o reconcile_a any_o
that_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o excommunicate_v suspend_v or_o inflict_v other_o censure_n and_o penalty_n on_o any_o that_o offend_v yea_o on_o prince_n and_o nation_n final_o of_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a sort_n for_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n even_o whatsoever_o touch_v either_o preach_a of_o doctrine_n or_o practise_v of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n which_o his_o practice_n show_v to_o be_v such_o as_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o by_o legitimate_v incestuous_a marriage_n release_n of_o lawful_a oath_n grant_v indulgence_n release_n out_o of_o purgatory_n canonise_a of_o saint_n consecrate_v of_o thing_n for_o the_o expulsion_n of_o devil_n with_o many_o more_o and_o iâ—_n it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v relate_v in_o a_o book_n late_o print_v to_o have_v be_v assert_v by_o the_o party_n of_o jesuit_n in_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n in_o france_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o be_v elevate_v to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o accomplish_v the_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v 2_o thess._n 2.4_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v abhor_v the_o give_v such_o power_n to_o the_o king_n bishop_n or_o convocation_n yea_o it_o be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o king_n bishop_n and_o convocation_n as_o blasphemous_a and_o that_o power_n they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 34._o article_n of_o religion_n every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v and_o that_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a be_v thus_o explain_v artic._n 37._o we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o headship_n plead_v for_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o this_o author_n say_v p._n 47._o that_o to_o show_v the_o calumny_n of_o it_o i_o need_v use_v no_o other_o word_n than_o those_o of_o dr._n john_n owen_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o popish_a book_n entitle_v fiat_n lux_fw-la ch_n 13._o p._n 271._o the_o declaration_n make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n in_o the_o world_n from_o who_o any_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o church_n over_o his_o subject_n may_v be_v derive_v the_o supreme_a authority_n for_o all_o exterior_a government_n be_v vest_v in_o he_o alone_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingly_a office_n and_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v require_v and_o i_o challenge_v our_o author_n to_o produce_v any_o one_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o one_o word_n out_o of_o any_o general_a council_n or_o any_o one_o catholic_n father_n or_o writer_n to_o give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o his_o assertion_n of_o two_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o sense_n a_o head_n of_o influence_n which_o be_v jesus_n himself_o and_o a_o head_n of_o government_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o who_o all_o the_o sacred_a hierarchy_n end_v this_o take_v of_o one_o half_a of_o christ_n rule_n and_o headship_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v salve_v by_o that_o expression_n thrust_v in_o by_o the_o way_n under_o he_o for_o the_o headship_n of_o influence_n be_v distinct_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o government_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o evident_o assert_n that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n head_n unto_o his_o church_n in_o both_o sense_n but_o he_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o other_o i_o add_v that_o mr._n philip_n nye_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o subordination_n of_o church_n thereunto_o print_v 1662._o though_o not_o publish_v have_v these_o word_n p._n 46._o for_o person_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v proper_o and_o indeed_o such_o as_o first_o table-duty_n which_o contain_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o what_o conduce_v to_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o man_n soul_n a_o interest_n and_o duty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n more_o suâ—_n to_o give_v command_n and_o exercise_v lawful_a jurisdiction_n about_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o for_o person_n there_o be_v no_o man_n for_o his_o grace_n so_o spiritual_a or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o office_n so_o eminent_a but_o he_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v as_o much_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o any_o other_o subject_n yea_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o brownist_n print_v 1604._o these_o word_n be_v allege_v for_o their_o common_a defence_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o henry_n barrow_n to_o a_o lady_n 1593._o p._n 92._o i_o have_v every_o where_o in_o my_o write_n acknowledge_v all_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o her_o majesty_n government_n as_o to_o the_o sacred_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a power_n he_o have_v set_v over_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a within_o her_o dominion_n out_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o infer_v that_o assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n or_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n own_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o make_v another_o king_n beside_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n nor_o ascribe_v such_o a_o headship_n to_o the_o king_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v plead_v for_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n those_o that_o dissent_v about_o ceremony_n and_o church_n government_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o as_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o minister_n concern_v which_o supremacy_n if_o what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o little_a treatise_n print_v 1660._o entitle_v a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremncy_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o proposition_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o institution_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n with_o the_o condition_n annex_v thereunto_o methinks_v dr._n rainold_n his_o argument_n which_o convince_v hart_n in_o the_o conference_n with_o he_o ch_z 10._o div_o 1._o and_o such_o other_o write_n as_o have_v be_v write_v by_o bilson_n mason_n bramhall_n and_o many_o more_o shall_v have_v prevent_v this_o calumny_n of_o make_v thereby_o another_o head_n beside_o christ_n equivalent_a to_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o to_o his_o objection_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o the_o first_o that_o we_o use_v not_o the_o title_n of_o head_n but_o supreme_a governor_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v use_v it_o mean_v the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15.17_o though_o not_o as_o it_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n ephes._n 1.22_o and_o 5.23_o 29_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o nor_o be_v the_o title_n of_o head_n so_o appropriate_a to_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o man_n over_o the_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o to_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n ephes._n 5.23_o and_o may_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n over_o the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n as_o to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15.17_o to_o the_o chief_a of_o family_n as_o parent_n or_o other_o of_o great_a authority_n or_o esteem_n as_o the_o head_n of_o house_n exod._n 6.14_o in_o which_o sense_n parliament_n man_n judge_n ecclesiastical_a governor_n may_v be_v term_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n they_o represent_v
may_v not_o forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o thing_n or_o in_o other_o word_n than_o be_v there_o set_v down_o and_o bless_v be_v the_o almighty_a that_o yet_o minister_n have_v liberty_n at_o all_o time_n to_o express_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n and_o preach_v as_o full_o as_o there_o be_v need_n that_o the_o king_n majesty_n invite_v to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v no_o better_o perform_v than_o it_o be_v and_o that_o the_o intemperate_a abuse_n of_o some_o have_v cause_v more_o severe_a restraint_n on_o other_o than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o purity_n of_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n as_o that_o separation_n be_v unnecessary_a and_o this_o author_n as_o if_o he_o imitate_v the_o gloss_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n non_fw-la satis_fw-la discretus_fw-la esset_fw-la etc._n etc._n write_v causeless_o if_o not_o blasphemous_o that_o folly_n may_v righteous_o be_v impute_v to_o christ_n if_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o his_o appointment_n he_o go_v on_o thus_o sect._n 6._o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v not_o of_o pure_a humane_a invention_n but_o 3_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o which_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o some_o century_n of_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o have_v already_o be_v demonstrate_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o pure_a humane_a invention_n which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o institute_v worship_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o our_o first_o argument_n and_o to_o very_a many_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thâ—_n scripture_n exod._n 20.4_o 5_o deut._n 4_o 2._o and_o 12.32_o prov._n 30_o 16._o jer._n 7_o 31._o matth._n 15.9_o 13._o mark_v 7.7_o 8._o rev._n 22.18_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o which_o scripture_n we_o have_v exemplify_v leu._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o josh._n 22.10_o etc._n etc._n judg._n 8_o 2._o 2_o king_n 16_o 11._o 1_o chron_n 15.13_o answ_n this_o author_n run_v on_o in_o his_o gross_a mistake_n as_o if_o the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v the_o worship_n that_o it_o be_v a_o several_a sort_n of_o worship_n from_o the_o prayer_n make_v by_o a_o preacher_n of_o his_o own_o conception_n and_o that_o such_o prayer_n be_v worship_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o not_o the_o other_o which_o mistake_v be_v show_v before_o and_o what_o he_o say_v here_o be_v answer_v either_o in_o this_o chapter_n sect_n 4._o or_o chapt_n 1._o sect_n 3._o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v no_o more_o a_o pure_a humane_a invention_n than_o preacher_n conceived-prayer_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o idol_n forbid_a exod._n 20.4_o 5._o nor_o any_o prophecy_n add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n forbid_a revel_n 22.18_o nor_o such_o a_o ephod_n as_o gideon_n make_v judg._n 8.24_o nor_o such_o a_o not_o seek_v god_n after_o the_o due_a order_n as_o be_v the_o carry_v of_o the_o ark_n in_o a_o cart_n and_o uzzah_n be_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o 1_o chron._n 15.13_o nor_o such_o a_o invention_n forbid_v as_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n imitate_v by_o uriah_n 2_o king_n 16_o 11._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deny_v what_o be_v here_o say_v without_o form_v of_o a_o argument_n as_o for_o josh_n 22_o 10._o etc._n etc._n it_o make_v for_o the_o common-prayer-book_n not_o against_o it_o since_o that_o altar_n be_v allow_v of_o though_o it_o be_v for_o religious_a signification_n and_o yet_o not_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o therefore_o prove_v that_o all_o invention_n of_o man_n whereby_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v be_v not_o unlawful_a if_o they_o be_v not_o make_v necessary_a nor_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n place_v in_o the_o thing_n so_o invent_v or_o their_o use_n it_o follow_v sect._n 7._o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n 4._o that_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n comfort_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n therefore_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v freeed_o his_o disciple_n from_o all_o obligation_n to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n institute_n nothing_o the_o novo_fw-la but_o what_o he_o knâ—w_v to_o be_v necessary_a at_o least_o will_v be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o institution_n for_o the_o end_v assign_v which_o be_v the_o great_a aim_n in_o all_o gospel_n administration_n ephes_n 4.7_o to_o 15._o col._n 2.19_o act_n 9.31_o rom._n 14.14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 10.23_o and_o 14.3_o 4_o 5_o 12_o 26._o 2_o cor_fw-la 12_o 10._o 1_o tim_n 1.4_o that_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n wâ—â—shâ—p_n be_v nâ—t_o necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n comfort_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o ever_o be_v pretend_v by_o its_o admirer_n may_v many_o way_n be_v demonstrate_v take_v one_o pâ—â—grant_a instance_n instead_o of_o all_o that_o will_v make_v it_o exceed_v manife_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o four_o century_n of_o year_n and_o more_o after_o his_o ascension_n know_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n as_o have_v be_v already_o demonstrate_v not_o to_o mention_v the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n to_o who_o it_o be_v as_o a_o pollute_a accursed_a abominable_a thing_n yet_o than_o those_o first_o and_o pure_a church_n for_o light_n consolation_n truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o gospel-vnion_n hitherto_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n more_o famous_a or_o excellent_a no_o nor_o by_o many_o degree_n comparable_a to_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o further_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v not_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o such_o as_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o way_n thereof_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o prescription_n if_o the_o former_a notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v be_v scruple_v by_o any_o we_o refer_v he_o to_o tract_n write_v by_o smectymnuus_n v._o powel_n to_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o interest_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n by_o h._n d._n m._n a._n the_o common-prayer_n book_n unmask_v as_o also_o to_o a_o treatise_n late_o publish_v by_o a_o learned_a but_o nameless_a author_n entitle_v a_o discourse_n concern_v liturgy_n and_o their_o imposition_n in_o which_o that_o matter_n be_v industrious_o and_o large_o debate_v aâ—sw_n this_o author_n still_o continue_v his_o confound_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n with_o the_o form_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o method_n and_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o no_o man_n that_o speak_v distinct_o call_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o prayer_n praise_n lesson_n ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o these_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n comfort_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o according_o the_o miâ—or_a proposition_n be_v false_a which_o deny_v it_o but_o since_o this_o author_n by_o worship_n understand_v the_o form_n and_o mode_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v or_o determine_v in_o scripture_n or_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o form_n meaning_n that_o the_o worship_n for_o example_n pâ—ayer_n praiâ—e_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v express_v or_o perform_v by_o form_n or_o mode_n not_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n though_o the_o kind_n or_o soâ—t_n of_o worship_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o such_o form_n or_o mode_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n comfort_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v so_o adulteraeâ—d_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n in_o which_o sense_n the_o majâ—â—_n proposition_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o that_o worship_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mode_n or_o form_n of_o perform_v be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n comfort_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o be_v the_o
extemporary_a conceive_a prayer_n of_o preacher_n and_o other_o such_o be_v the_o praise_v of_o god_n in_o the_o english_a metre_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o ordinary_a division_n of_o chapter_n and_o verse_n with_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v his_o own_o the_o minor_a stand_v good_a till_o it_o be_v show_v where_o christ_n have_v appoint_v such_o extemporary_a pray_n or_o such_o praise_n such_o read_v the_o scripture_n so_o divide_v to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v in_o hear_v take_v note_n of_o sermon_n preacher_n use_v note_n in_o the_o pulpit_n with_o sundry_a more_o but_o i_o forbear_v as_o for_o the_o text_n allege_v ephes._n 4.7_o etc._n etc._n it_o speak_v not_o of_o worship_n and_o its_o institution_n by_o christ_n nor_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a requisite_a to_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o of_o gift_n that_o be_v preach_v officer_n and_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o those_o gift_n col._n 2.19_o speak_v not_o of_o worship_n or_o what_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o tell_v we_o that_o seducer_n which_o teach_v worship_v of_o angel_n hold_v not_o the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o from_o he_o all_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o church_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n act_n 9.31_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o worship_n or_o its_o institution_n by_o christ_n or_o christ_n aim_n in_o gospel-administrations_a or_o what_o be_v requisite_a that_o worship_n be_v of_o his_o institution_n rom._n 14.14_o 15._o much_o less_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o cleanness_n of_o thing_n of_o themselves_o the_o uncleanness_n to_o he_o that_o think_v they_o so_o and_o our_o duty_n not_o to_o grieve_v our_o brother_n with_o our_o meat_n 1_o cor._n 10.23_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o inexpediency_n of_o some_o thing_n lawful_a in_o that_o they_o edify_v not_o nothing_o of_o christ_n aim_n in_o his_o institution_n or_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o he_o institute_v worship_n 1_o cor._n 14.3_o 4_o 5_o 12_o 26._o tell_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o prophesy_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n nothing_o of_o christ_n aim_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o worship_n or_o the_o requisite_a to_o such_o institution_n 2_o cor._n 12.10_o do_v not_o mention_v any_o thing_n but_o paul_n affection_n and_o estate_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o nothing_o but_o the_o incommodity_n of_o fable_n and_o genealogy_n which_o shall_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wary_a how_o he_o trust_v to_o this_o author_n and_o other_o separatist_n multiply_v text_n impertinent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ensnare_v by_o they_o and_o that_o such_o person_n may_v see_v what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o repent_v of_o such_o abusive_a wrest_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n if_o he_o mean_v thereby_o the_o prayer_n or_o praise_n in_o the_o form_n therein_o i_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n comfort_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o yield_v that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a those_o end_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o rather_o by_o preach_v confession_n of_o faith_n and_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o which_o the_o lesson_n and_o portion_n of_o scripture_n confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v as_o conducible_a as_o other_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o four_o first_o century_n be_v so_o excellent_a as_o he_o say_v and_o whether_o they_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n as_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o disputable_a point_n et_fw-fr adhuc_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la what_o be_v say_v that_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v as_o a_o pollute_a accurse_a abominable_a thing_n i_o find_v no_o cause_n to_o believe_v except_o he_o mean_v by_o they_o the_o church_n of_o the_o separatist_n i_o find_v calvin_n in_o his_o 200_o the_o epistle_n say_v indeed_o in_o anglicana_n liturgia_fw-la qualem_fw-la describitis_fw-la multas_fw-la video_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tolerabiles_fw-la ineptias_fw-la yet_o in_o his_o 87_o the_o epistle_n he_o say_v quod_fw-la ad_fw-la formulam_fw-la precum_fw-la &_o rituum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la valde_fw-la probo_fw-la ut_fw-la certa_fw-la illa_fw-la extet_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o i_o find_v maresius_n of_o groan_v in_o his_o academical_a decision_n of_o some_o question_n qu._n 11._o allege_v those_o word_n of_o calvin_n and_o dispute_v against_o francis_n johnson_n his_o latin_a answer_n to_o carpenter_n against_o liturgy_n and_o assert_v liturgical_a form_n to_o be_v admit_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o voetius_fw-la his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v late_o write_v who_o have_v gainsay_v these_o speech_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o author_n in_o this_o speech_n have_v too_o great_a a_o smack_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o one_o of_o tully_n epistle_n say_v of_o such_o man_n qui_fw-la semel_fw-la vereâ—undiae_fw-la fine_n transilierit_fw-la eum_fw-la gnaviter_fw-la impudentem_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la neither_o smectymnuus_n nor_o the_o assembly_n nor_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o disputation_n of_o a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o i_o know_v have_v write_v such_o thing_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n as_o this_o author_n vent_v if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v he_o that_o will_v find_v truth_n shall_v also_o read_v the_o answer_n to_o smectymnuus_n ball_n be_v trial_n of_o separation_n paget_n be_v arrow_n against_o the_o separatist_n with_o other_o as_o for_o â—_o powel_n his_o tract_n i_o find_v in_o it_o such_o a_o sardle_n of_o false_a principle_n misallegation_n of_o text_n non-syllogizing_a confuse_a dictate_v with_o vain_a giâ—des_n that_o methinks_v no_o sober_a or_o judicious_a person_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o it_o the_o common-prayer_n unmask_v i_o have_v not_o see_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n do_v not_o advantage_v this_o author_n to_o prove_v separation_n from_o minister_n or_o their_o ministry_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n the_o discourse_n of_o liturgy_n i_o have_v read_v and_o find_v in_o it_o little_a logic_n a_o great_a many_o word_n which_o if_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o syllogistical_a form_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o bulk_n without_o sinew_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o many_o absurd_a dictate_v among_o which_o i_o have_v observe_v this_o that_o p._n 16._o the_o lâ—rds_n prayer_n be_v make_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o argue_v thence_o to_o the_o new_a be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v ascend_v on_o high_a but_o i_o must_v attend_v the_o author_n here_o who_o add_v sect._n 8._o no_o particularity_n institute_v be_v a_o mere_a circumstance_n yet_o particularity_n undetermined_a be_v object_n if_o to_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v propose_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o liturgy_n or_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n but_o mere_o circumstantial_a pray_v it_o be_v true_a be_v part_n of_o worship_n but_o pray_v in_o this_o or_o that_o form_n be_v not_o so_o but_o mere_o a_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n worship_n god_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o after_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o many_o thing_n be_v strenuous_o suppose_v as_o the_o basis_n upon_o which_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v lay_v which_o the_o framer_n thereof_o know_v to_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n to_o demonstrate_v do_v earnest_o beg_v we_o to_o grant_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a moment_n than_o many_o be_v aware_a of_o we_o shall_v not_o part_v with_o on_o such_o easy_a term_n it_o be_v suppose_v first_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v mere_o circumstance_n thereof_o as_o such_o second_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n three_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n impose_v be_v but_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o no_o essential_a part_n thereof_o four_o that_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o such_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o determine_v therein_o as_o they_o shall_v
which_o when_o they_o have_v prove_v that_o ever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v intrust_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o great_a murderer_n adulterer_n and_o idolater_n in_o the_o world_n with_o any_o power_n for_o the_o send_v forth_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o and_o for_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n will_v be_v admit_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o huge_o importunate_a be_v some_o of_o they_o herein_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o ask_v we_o why_o ordination_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n so_o call_v of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o that_o apostate_n church_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o authority_n thereof_o as_o such_o somewhat_o of_o moment_n may_v be_v admit_v in_o that_o enquiry_n but_o this_o will_v never_o be_v do_v it_o be_v true_a the_o bible_n be_v keep_v among_o the_o people_n in_o those_o part_n where_o the_o pope_n prevail_v yet_o follow_v it_o not_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o authority_n as_o ordination_n be_v receive_v if_o we_o do_v why_o do_v we_o not_o keep_v it_o as_o deliver_v from_o they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a so_o that_o of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o will_v not_o then_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n power_n receive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o from_o idolater_n that_o church_n be_v eminent_o so_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v answ._n this_o objection_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a thing_n and_o of_o no_o real_a force_n to_o nullify_v or_o invalidate_v the_o call_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n yet_o because_o the_o well-affected_a protestant_n be_v zealous_a against_o popery_n as_o have_v learn_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o terrible_a threatening_n be_v in_o the_o revelation_n against_o any_o communion_n with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v suggest_v to_o they_o by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o adhere_v to_o come_v from_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v antichristian_a it_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v clear_v for_o rectify_v the_o mistake_n of_o people_n that_o their_o unadvised_a zeal_n against_o some_o thing_n as_o popish_a which_o be_v not_o may_v not_o occasion_v unnecessary_a schism_n and_o such_o other_o evil_n into_o which_o person_n perhaps_o otherwise_o of_o honest_a heart_n cast_v themselves_o to_o their_o ruin_n it_o be_v know_v to_o those_o that_o study_v controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n that_o this_o have_v be_v one_o grand_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o their_o minister_n be_v not_o right_o ordain_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o succession_n which_o by_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 8._o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n but_o schismatical_a the_o answer_v give_v to_o this_o objection_n be_v 1._o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o succession_n in_o they_o of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v they_o true_a church_n as_o i_o have_v assert_v in_o my_o romanism_n discuss_v against_o the_o manuel_n of_o h._n t._n art_n 2._o 2._o that_o minister_n may_v be_v send_v of_o god_n who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v not_o ordination_n according_a to_o church-canon_n as_o be_v the_o case_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o which_o there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a tyranny_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n 3._o that_o their_o minister_n be_v at_o first_o ordain_v by_o the_o popish_a bishop_n and_o though_o they_o do_v after_o renounce_v the_o offering_n sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a yet_o even_o by_o the_o papist_n own_v canon_n and_o resolution_n of_o their_o casuist_n their_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n continue_v still_o 4._o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v thus_o ordain_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v other_o for_o which_o the_o french_a and_o other_o protestant_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n allege_v that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o that_o bishop_n though_o they_o be_v heretic_n in_o their_o account_n yet_o they_o lose_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v no_o not_o when_o degrade_v of_o which_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o rivet_n sum_fw-la controu._n tract_n 2._o q._n 1._o alsted_n suppl_n ad_fw-la chamier_n panstrat_v de_fw-mi memb_v eccl._n milit_fw-la c._n 8._o ames_n bellar._n eneru._n tom_n 2._o l._n 3._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la c._n 2_o sect_n 10._o and_o many_o more_o who_o have_v still_o plead_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o the_o call_v which_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o have_v from_o popish_a bishop_n be_v sufficient_a without_o any_o other_o ordination_n for_o a_o ordinary_a call_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v succeed_v they_o have_v be_v true_a pastor_n in_o their_o church_n the_o english_a protestant_n who_o have_v have_v bishop_n above_o presbyter_n have_v advantage_n above_o other_o protestant_n to_o plead_v for_o the_o regularity_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o minister_n because_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n and_o those_o bishop_n consecrate_v by_o other_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o a_o succession_n continue_v from_o bishop_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o to_o evacuate_v this_o plea_n say_v dr._n prideaux_n orat._n 8._o the_o vocatione_n ministrorum_fw-la the_o papist_n will_v fain_o find_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n from_o the_o precede_a bishop_n and_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o consecration_n and_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o the_o denial_n of_o cranmers_n consecration_n by_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v of_o he_o archbishop_n and_o the_o register_n of_o his_o consecration_n as_o also_o of_o other_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n after_o christophorus_n à _fw-la sacrâ—bâ—sco_fw-la or_o father_n halywood_n of_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n anthony_n champney_n and_o james_n wadsworth_n say_v that_o arch_a bishop_n parker_n bishop_n jewel_n and_o those_o other_o which_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n though_o theâ—e_n be_v a_o attempt_n of_o their_o consecration_n at_o a_o tavern_n at_o the_o nagshead_n in_o cheapside_n yet_o can_v not_o they_o procure_v a_o old_a catholic_n bishop_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o their_o consecration_n be_v disappoint_v to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o fable_n and_o to_o make_v evident_a the_o complete_a solemnity_n of_o paâ—kers_n and_o other_o consecration_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o english_a minister_n 11._o even_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o papist_n bishop_n bâ—del_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o wadsworth_n ch_n 11._o and_o mr._n francis_n mason_n in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o english_a ministry_n have_v full_o prove_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o consecration_n out_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n begister_n to_o have_v be_v â—ight_a and_o the_o succession_n to_o have_v be_v legitimate_a even_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o minister_n ordination_n to_o have_v be_v good_a though_o not_o ordain_v sacrifice_v priest_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a against_o the_o exception_n of_o bellarmine_n 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o other_o of_o the_o papist_n '_o as_o have_v deny_v protestant_n minister_n true_a pastor_n and_o their_o church_n true_a church_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o some_o of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n have_v vent_v in_o write_n and_o conference_n such_o expression_n as_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o their_o disclaim_v the_o church_n which_o have_v not_o bishop_n and_o extol_v the_o popish_a church_n government_n and_o avouch_v their_o ordination_n from_o rome_n which_o have_v cause_v a_o great_a averseness_n in_o many_o zealous_a person_n from_o bishop_n and_o the_o conform_v minister_n and_o be_v take_v hold_v of_o by_o this_o author_n and_o other_o promoter_n of_o separation_n as_o a_o engine_n suitable_a to_o that_o end_n but_o as_o those_o learned_a man_n bedel_n mason_n prideaux_n and_o other_o have_v plead_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o popish_a bishop_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n by_o they_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n give_v of_o that_o outcry_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o bishop_n
antichristianism_n decline_v to_o popery_n or_o of_o separation_n for_o that_o reason_n the_o presbyterian_a church_n make_v the_o like_a plea_n for_o themselves_o that_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v ordinary_a call_n even_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n own_v canon_n and_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n plead_v only_o the_o same_o thing_n more_o full_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o this_o author_n say_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o other_o make_v the_o succession_n from_o popish_a bishop_n one_o of_o the_o best_a plea_n they_o have_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o though_o they_o plead_v this_o succession_n against_o the_o clamorous_a and_o violent_a act_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n which_o petrus_n molinaeus_n in_o his_o 3_o d._n epistle_n to_o bishop_n andrews_n mention_n to_o have_v be_v in_o france_n by_o arnola_n the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o write_n of_o champney_n wadsworth_n and_o other_o show_v to_o have_v be_v in_o england_n yet_o they_o have_v justify_v their_o ministry_n without_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o amos_n alsâ—ed_v bâ—del_n and_o other_o and_o for_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n i_o conceive_v they_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n from_o the_o combination_n and_o assembly_n of_o idolater_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o office-power_n be_v not_o such_o as_o priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_v sacrament_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o ordination_n the_o româ—sts_n rite_n be_v relinquish_v by_o the_o ordainer_n who_o be_v not_o a_o combination_n or_o assembly_n of_o idolater_n but_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o hater_n of_o popish_a idolatry_n though_o some_o succession_n of_o their_o predecessor_n from_o idolater_n be_v allege_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n who_o pervert_v their_o proselyte_n by_o impuâ—ation_n of_o novelty_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o their_o minister_n rather_o than_o by_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v obâ—ected_v that_o christ_n will_v never_o entrust_v such_o to_o send_v forth_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o his_o church_n it_o be_v without_o reason_n object_v since_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v and_o in_o charity_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o abode_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n dr._n ames_n himself_o in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o the_o remonstrant_n scripta_fw-la synodalia_fw-la artic._n 5._o c._n 7._o say_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v many_o who_o have_v not_o so_o far_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o papist_n but_o that_o they_o be_v pollute_v with_o their_o manifold_a idolatry_n who_o yet_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o the_o and_o q_o mary_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o like_o gardiner_n bonner_n and_o such_o as_o be_v inhuman_a persecutor_n why_o christ_n shall_v not_o entrust_v cranmer_n tonstall_n and_o such_o like_a to_o send_v forth_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o judas_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n i_o find_v not_o cause_n the_o baptism_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o brownist_n in_o their_o apology_n p._n 112._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o far_o valid_a as_o not_o to_o need_v rebaptisation_n and_o why_o not_o then_o the_o ordination_n by_o their_o bishop_n bishop_n and_o minister_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a man_n and_o undue_o get_v into_o power_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o officer_n their_o act_n be_v valid_a as_o caiaphas_n ananias_n and_o such_o like_a person_n who_o by_o bribe_n unjust_o and_o irregular_o usurp_v the_o high-priest_n office_n yet_o their_o sentence_n and_o ministration_n be_v not_o therefore_o disannul_v he_o who_o say_v we_o receive_v the_o bible_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a mean_v it_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o their_o ministry_n preacher_n have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o instruct_v the_o saxon_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o whatever_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o speech_n this_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o if_o the_o office-power_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o from_o idolater_n yet_o be_v no_o other_o office-power_n than_o what_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n it_o no_o more_o prove_v the_o present_a minister_n idolater_n than_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o that_o church_n it_o be_v further_a add_v sect._n 14._o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v not_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n 3._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n as_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o mâ—â—es_n â—nd_v rite_n of_o idolater_n that_o the_o commonprayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o worship_n that_o be_v once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o church_n who_o worship_n at_o least_o in_o the_o complex_fw-la thereof_o be_v so_o can_v with_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o reason_n be_v deny_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la as_o be_v the_o common-prayer_n out_o of_o the_o breviary_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n burial_n matrimony_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a out_o of_o the_o ritual_a or_o book_n of_o rite_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n collect_v epistle_n gospel_n out_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n the_o ordination_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a have_v be_v aâ—â—erted_v and_o prove_v by_o many_o which_o may_v be_v evidence_v if_o needful_a beyond_o exception_n not_o only_o by_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o also_o from_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o gregory_n the_o 13_o to_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o confirm_v the_o english_a liturgy_n which_o do_v it_o not_o symbolize_v with_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v yea_o when_o the_o say_a queen_n be_v interdict_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n secretary_n walsingham_n procure_v two_o intelligencer_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o see_v the_o service_n of_o london_n and_o canterbury_n in_o the_o pomp_n thereof_o wonder_n that_o their_o lord_n the_o pope_n shall_v be_v so_o unadvised_a as_o to_o interdict_v a_o prince_n who_o service_n and_o ceremony_n do_v so_o symbolize_v with_o his_o own_o when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n they_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o see_v no_o service_n ceremonies_z or_o order_n in_o england_n but_o may_v very_o well_o serve_v in_o rome_n upon_o which_o the_o bull_n be_v recall_v not_o to_o mention_v what_o we_o have_v already_o mind_v viz._n the_o testimomy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o his_o council_n witness_v the_o english_a service_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o but_o the_o old_a the_o selfsame_a word_n in_o english_a that_o be_v in_o latin_a which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n offer_v up_o a_o worship_n to_o god_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n that_o they_o do_v this_o with_o the_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o mode_n of_o idolater_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v in_o use_n in_o that_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o rome_n need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o demonstrate_v what_o else_o be_v the_o priest_n change_v of_o voice_n posture_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o mention_v their_o holy_a vestment_n bowing_n cringing_n candle_n altar_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o as_o it_o be_v know_v owe_v their_o original_n unto_o the_o appointment_n thereof_o in_o the_o margin_n maccovius_fw-la loc_n come_v append_v de_fw-fr adiaph_n p._n 860._o say_v non_fw-la licet_fw-la mutuari_fw-la aut_fw-la retinere_fw-la res_fw-la aus_fw-la ritus_fw-la sacros_fw-la idololatrarum_fw-la sive_fw-la ethnicorum_fw-la sife_n pontificiorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n etsi_fw-la in_o se_fw-la res_fw-la fuerint_fw-la adiaphorae_fw-la quia_fw-la vitandam_fw-la esse_fw-la omnem_fw-la consormitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la idololatris_fw-la docemur_fw-la leu._n 19.4.27_o and_o 21.5_o deut._n 14_o 1_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n and_o offer_v
up_o to_o he_o a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o rite_n and_o mode_n of_o idolater_n be_v deep_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n answ._n that_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n however_o the_o form_n of_o word_n be_v be_v deny_v and_o not_o prove_v by_o this_o author_n who_o mistake_n in_o confound_v they_o be_v before_o show_v nor_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n because_o the_o foâ—ms_n of_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o popish_a service_n book_n any_o more_o than_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o creed_n find_v in_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n because_o thence_o take_v the_o worship_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n can_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n nor_o do_v the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v in_o the_o mass-book_n or_o breviary_n which_o be_v otherwise_o holy_a and_o â—ight_a if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v in_o those_o book_n cease_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o right_a when_o the_o idolatrous_a form_n be_v leave_v out_o any_o more_o than_o gold_n find_v in_o a_o dunghill_n remain_v dung_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v gold_n when_o the_o filth_n be_v wash_v away_o from_o it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la and_o king_n edward_n word_n answer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 3d._a chapter_n sect_n 4._o the_o offer_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o report_n of_o his_o intelligencer_n prove_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o except_v against_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n or_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v its_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la at_o least_o for_o the_o great_a piece_n archbishop_n whitgift_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o admonition_n p._n 82._o say_v long_o ago_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o who_o it_o be_v invent_v in_o what_o book_n it_o be_v contain_v so_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o consonant_a to_o god_n word_n well_o say_v ambrose_n omne_fw-la verum_fw-la à _fw-la quocunque_fw-la dicitur_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it all_o truth_n of_o whosoever_o it_o be_v speak_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n he_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o admonition_n p._n 201._o thus_o it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o untrue_a that_o the_o book_n of_o order_v minister_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n now_o use_v be_v word_n for_o word_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a be_v almost_o in_o no_o point_n correspondent_a to_o the_o same_o as_o yâ—u_o may_v have_v see_v if_o you_o have_v compare_v they_o together_o but_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n drive_v you_o into_o many_o error_n as_o for_o the_o rite_n and_o mode_n and_o ceremony_n object_v those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n idolatrous_a be_v not_o observe_v or_o use_v by_o the_o minister_n who_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n to_o who_o conformity_n with_o the_o popish_a priest_n therein_o be_v injurious_o impute_v and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v find_v deep_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n that_o the_o very_a aâ—guings_n of_o this_o author_n rather_o acquit_v they_o than_o convince_v they_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o maccouâ—us_n they_o be_v not_o right_a we_o may_v retain_v the_o good_n use_v to_o idolatry_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o holy_a use_n though_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o idolater_n yea_o and_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n as_o the_o temple_n bell_n table_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o be_v large_o prove_v by_o mr._n pageâ—_n in_o his_o arrow_n against_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o brownâ—sts_n in_o answer_n to_o mr_n ainsworth_n ch_n 7._o nor_o be_v it_o prove_v by_o maccovius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o text_n allege_v here_o that_o the_o sacred_a rite_n of_o idolater_n though_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a be_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v but_o that_o all_o conformity_n with_o idolater_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v for_o none_o of_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a turn_v unto_o idol_n and_o make_v to_o themselves_o melt_v god_n forbid_a levit._n 19.4_o be_v gross_a idolatry_n the_o round_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o head_n mar_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o beard_n v_o 27._o make_v baldness_n upon_o their_o head_n shave_v off_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o beard_n cut_v their_o flesh_n levit._n 21.5_o make_v baldness_n bettween_n their_o eye_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v heathenish_a custom_n which_o be_v idolatrous_a as_o ainsworth_n annot._n on_o levit._fw-la 21.5_o such_o as_o those_o 1_o king_n 18.28_o or_o as_o salmasius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o long_a hair_n the_o round_v of_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o hâ—ads_n to_o have_v be_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o show_v heathenish_a sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a all_o sinful_a in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o indifferent_a but_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o more_o charge_v behind_o sect._n 15._o kneel_v in_o receive_v the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v not_o idolatry_n argument_n 3._o adoration_n in_o by_z or_o before_o a_o creature_n respectiâ—è_fw-la or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n such_o as_o so_o adore_v or_o wâ—â—ship_v gâ—d_v be_v idolater_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v adore_v or_o worship_n god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o a_o creature_n respective_a or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n therefore_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n be_v general_o own_v by_o protestant_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o maxim_n they_o make_v use_v of_o and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o papist_n with_o in_o the_o point_n of_o adore_v god_n mediate_o by_o the_o creature_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o none_o that_o know_v what_o they_o say_v will_v deny_v it_o the_o minor_a proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v adore_v or_o worship_n god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o the_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n will_v receive_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n not_o to_o mention_v their_o bow_n and_o cringe_v at_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o kneel_v at_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v know_v that_o they_o with_o their_o communicant_n shall_v do_v so_o be_v enjoin_v by_o their_o church_n that_o their_o so_o dâ—ing_v be_v a_o adoration_n or_o worship_v of_o god_n before_o the_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v too_o manifest_a to_o admit_v of_o a_o denial_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o element_n be_v the_o objectum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o kneel_v which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o they_o will_v not_o do_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n didoclavius_n p._n 755._o say_v genusâ—ectere_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la excludit_fw-la ritus_fw-la institutionis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la secundum_fw-la de_fw-la vitanda_fw-la idololatria_fw-la multis_fw-la modis_fw-la violat_a which_o maccovius_fw-la assent_v to_o loc_n come_v p._n 861._o answ._n whether_o this_o author_n antagonist_n know_v what_o they_o say_v this_o author_n seem_v not_o a_o fit_a judge_n unless_o either_o he_o know_v better_a what_o himself_o say_v or_o can_v better_v clear_a his_o meaning_n than_o he_o do_v that_o his_o reader_n may_v know_v what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o argument_n he_o do_v accuse_v the_o present_a mnister_n of_o england_n and_o their_o communicant_n of_o idolatry_n in_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o ch_n 5._o p._n 40._o he_o have_v say_v kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o we_o do_v not_o some_o will_v say_v smell_v very_o strong_a of_o the_o popish_a leaven_n and_o be_v but_o one_o pegg_n beneath_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden-god_n here_o he_o express_o make_v that_o idolatry_n undeniable_a as_o be_v adoration_n or_o wâ—â—ship_n of_o god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o the_o creature_n to_o wit_n the_o element_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o kneel_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o that_o one_o while_n he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o smâ—lls_v strong_o of_o the_o popish_a leaven_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o pegg_n beneath_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden-god_n and_o if_o so_o do_v he_o know_v what_o he_o say_v he_o
altera_fw-la est_fw-la subtilior_fw-la cum_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la coli_fw-la fingitur_fw-la sed_fw-la erratur_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la culius_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la culius_fw-la fingitur_fw-la praestari_fw-la aliquo_fw-la opere_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la praecepit_fw-la haec_fw-la species_n idololatriae_fw-la hoc_fw-la praecepto_fw-la propriè_fw-la damnatur_fw-la &_o nominatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sive_fw-la superstitio_fw-la and_o pag_n 529._o qui_fw-fr peccant_a contra_fw-la secundum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la peccant_a &_o contra_fw-la primum_fw-la quia_fw-la qui_fw-la deum_fw-la aliter_fw-la colunt_fw-la atque_fw-la vult_fw-la coli_fw-la illi_fw-la fingunt_fw-la deum_fw-la aliter_fw-la affectum_fw-la atque_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la alium_fw-la deum_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-la deum_fw-la sed_fw-la cerebri_fw-la svi_fw-la commentum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la affectum_fw-la esse_fw-la sibi_fw-la persuadent_fw-la colunt_fw-la fingere_fw-la alium_fw-la dei_fw-la culâ—um_fw-la est_fw-la aliam_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la proinde_fw-la &_o alium_fw-la deum_fw-la fingere_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o 3_o what_o will_v these_o objector_n have_v say_v to_o tertullian_n that_o renown_a servant_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o lord_n jâ—sus_n in_o his_o day_n who_o be_v by_o far_o more_o nice_a in_o this_o print_n of_o idolatry_n than_o we_o have_v declare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v he_o in_o his_o boâ—k_n de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la charge_v such_o as_o make_v statue_n or_o image_n build_v or_o adorn_v temple_n though_o it_o be_v their_o trade_n astrologer_n schoolmaster_n that_o name_n the_o name_n â—f_a idol_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o they_o in_o their_o oration_n such_o as_o keep_v holiday_n dedicate_v to_o idolatrous_a service_n as_o their_o satuâ—nalia_fw-la in_o the_o stead_n of_o which_o be_v the_o time_n with_o we_o call_v christmas_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o adorn_v their_o gate_n post_n house_n after_o the_o pagan_a manner_n at_o festival_n with_o laurel_n ivy_n etc._n etc._n as_o symbolise_v with_o idolater_n yet_o sure_o we_o be_v he_o can_v not_o just_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o unchristian_a or_o censorious_a spirit_n answ._n the_o charge_n be_v right_o lay_v and_o your_o plea_n insufficient_a to_o take_v it_o off_o christ_n saying_n be_v unjust_o count_v hard_a because_o they_o be_v true_a you_o just_o because_o not_o so_o his_o say_n tolerable_a yea_o precious_a because_o they_o tend_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a you_o judge_v to_o be_v from_o a_o unchristian_a and_o censorious_a spirit_n because_o uncharitable_a and_o tend_v to_o division_n that_o which_o by_o the_o protestant_a writer_n be_v say_v be_v not_o all_o true_a i_o think_v all_o will-worship_n be_v not_o idolatry_n our_o lord_n who_o accuse_v the_o pharisee_n of_o will-worship_n do_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o idolatry_n how_o far_o from_o demonstration_n your_o argument_n be_v may_v appear_v by_o this_o answer_n be_v it_o fit_a to_o recriminate_a i_o can_v prove_v you_o guilty_a of_o as_o great_a idolatry_n as_o you_o impute_v to_o the_o conformist_n your_o zeal_n for_o truth_n and_o love_n to_o your_o brethren_n soul_n be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a thing_n if_o without_o knowledge_n and_o it_o tend_v to_o error_n and_o schism_n it_o may_v be_v pernicious_a in_o its_o consequent_n as_o for_o tertullian_n omit_v what_o may_v be_v except_v against_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v act_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n which_o show_v he_o to_o be_v as_o dr._n casaubon_n observe_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o enthusiasm_n ch_n 3._o a_o man_n though_o otherwise_o learned_a that_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o private_a revelation_n out_o of_o a_o excess_n of_o zeal_n which_o he_o show_v in_o all_o his_o work_n in_o which_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o author_n who_o here_o so_o extol_v he_o be_v not_o too_o like_o he_o i_o conceive_v tertullian_n may_v have_v such_o reason_n for_o his_o niceness_n in_o the_o point_n of_o idolatry_n in_o his_o time_n 21._o when_o the_o christian_n live_v among_o pagan_a idolater_n who_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n which_o only_o maintain_v such_o idolatry_n as_o the_o public_a receive_v worship_n and_o persecute_v christian_n for_o not_o conform_v to_o their_o idol-service_n as_o this_o author_n have_v not_o for_o his_o accuse_a minister_n of_o idolatry_n for_o use_v a_o service-book_n in_o the_o main_a right_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o a_o gesture_n avow_v to_o be_v only_o to_o the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o church_n hold_v in_o the_o main_a the_o â—ight_a faith_n under_o a_o prince_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o to_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o it_o as_o for_o such_o relic_n of_o pagan_a custom_n or_o popish_a as_o yet_o remain_v though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v they_o be_v quite_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d since_o they_o be_v not_o use_v in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o pagan_a idol_n but_o the_o original_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o at_o first_o be_v almost_o if_o not_o quite_o forget_v by_o those_o that_o use_v they_o and_o be_v become_v but_o as_o civil_a custom_n that_o have_v no_o state_n in_o religious_a worship_n experience_n show_v that_o they_o be_v more_o easy_o reform_v by_o neglect_n than_o by_o earnest_a declamation_n against_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o course_n this_o author_n take_v of_o seek_v reformation_n by_o invective_n and_o separation_n likely_a â—o_o promote_v it_o but_o to_o exasperate_v ruler_n and_o make_v opposite_n more_o violent_a in_o their_o way_n it_o be_v add_v sect._n 17._o the_o martyr_n be_v unjust_o make_v idolater_n by_o this_o author_n obj._n 2._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o latimer_n ridley_n hooper_n and_o many_o other_o famous_a witness_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n who_o worship_v god_n after_o the_o same_o way_n of_o worship_n that_o these_o do_v now_o be_v they_o also_o idolater_n how_o can_v they_o be_v save_v then_o when_o â—he_n scripture_n say_v that_o no_o idolater_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o repent_v hereof_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o person_n instanced_a in_o be_v eminent_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o day_n who_o very_a name_n be_v in_o our_o nostril_n as_o sweet_a perfume_n we_o ready_o grant_v and_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o abate_v of_o that_o just_a esteem_n be_v due_a to_o their_o name_n and_o testimony_n for_o christ._n 2_o that_o they_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n and_o shall_v come_v with_o he_o aâ—d_v sit_v upon_o throne_n to_o judge_v their_o unjust_a judge_n in_o the_o day_n appoint_v thereunto_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o scruple_n but_o 3_o they_o be_v but_o man_n encompass_v about_o with_o many_o infirmity_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n can_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v herein_o its_o evident_a be_v deny_v yâ—t_o 1._o they_o be_v in_o that_o day_n but_o just_o peep_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o babylon_n begin_v to_o arise_v and_o shake_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o some_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o her_o fornication_n do_v cleave_v to_o they_o 2._o they_o worship_v god_n in_o sincerity_n according_a to_o the_o light_n he_o be_v please_v in_o that_o day_n to_o communicate_v and_o god_n accept_v of_o they_o in_o christ_n grant_v to_o they_o a_o general_a repentance_n for_o those_o iniquity_n they_o see_v not_o to_o be_v so_o or_o know_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o which_o be_v all_o we_o shall_v at_o present_a say_v hereunto_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o any_o moment_n for_o the_o invalidating_a of_o what_o have_v be_v offer_v upon_o this_o subject_n thus_o far_o of_o this_o argument_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n not_o to_o hear_v but_z separate_z from_o they_o answ._n though_o this_o objection_n be_v not_o a_o direct_a answer_n to_o your_o argument_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a prejudice_n against_o it_o that_o by_o strike_v at_o the_o present_a minister_n you_o wound_v the_o holy_a martyr_n you_o make_v they_o idolater_n for_o that_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o they_o die_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v idolater_n judge_v they_o as_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o kneel_v with_o such_o respect_n to_o the_o bread_n as_o they_o do_v utter_o detest_v abhor_v to_o the_o death_n and_o for_o witness_v against_o it_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o the_o flame_n and_o make_v all_o the_o godly_a at_o that_o time_n who_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n for_o hear_v they_o and_o not_o separate_v from_o they_o
minister_n of_o england_n may_v be_v just_o charge_v that_o they_o worship_v god_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n with_o mode_n and_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o papacy_n can_v be_v deny_v nor_o can_v their_o undue_a administration_n of_o that_o great_a ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n of_o bâ—eaking_v bread_n to_o all_o according_a to_o thâ—_n form_n therein_o prescribe_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o some_o of_o they_o re-ordained_n by_o the_o episcopacy_n be_v also_o know_v i_o ask_v be_v these_o thing_n the_o sin_n and_o evil_n of_o thâ—se_a man_n or_o be_v they_o not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o why_o do_v not_o our_o preach_a brethren_n receive_v the_o ordination_n from_o the_o bishops'_v these_o receive_v yea_o why_o do_v not_o our_o half-conforming_a brethren_n attend_v upon_o the_o read_n of_o the_o service_n use_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o administer_v by_o they_o do_v not_o their_o absent_v themselves_o herefrom_o abundant_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o in_o their_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o evil_n of_o the_o present_a priest_n of_o england_n thus_o to_o act_v and_o from_o such_o a_o mission_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n answ._n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v grant_v to_o what_o he_o say_v he_o have_v already_o prove_v answer_n be_v make_v before_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v just_o charge_v by_o he_o or_o that_o they_o worship_n god_n with_o mode_n and_o rite_n popish_a that_o their_o bâ—eaking_a bread_n to_o all_o according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v be_v undue_a or_o their_o ordination_n require_v proof_n the_o not_o receive_v ordination_n may_v be_v from_o another_o cause_n than_o persuasion_n in_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o evil_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o act_n by_o such_o a_o mission_n perhaps_o they_o can_v subscribe_v to_o what_o be_v require_v they_o may_v forbear_v the_o communion_n not_o because_o minister_n sin_n in_o not_o keep_v back_o some_o but_o because_o they_o scruple_n the_o gesture_n prescribe_v here_o then_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o their_o sin_n let_v we_o see_v how_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o do_v sin_n participation_n in_o their_o guilt_n be_v prove_v as_o for_o the_o second_o say_v he_o that_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v that_o which_o render_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o several_a way_n person_n may_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o be_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o uther_n in_o their_o sin_n will_v abundant_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o particular_n then_o may_v person_n be_v just_o chaâ—ged_v as_o guilty_a hereof_o 1._o when_o they_o be_v find_v any_o way_n consent_v with_o thâ—m_n in_o their_o sin_n ps._n 50.18_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n than_o thou_o consent_v with_o he_o and_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o the_o adulterer_n it_o be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o the_o act_n that_o be_v do_v by_o these_o wicked_a person_n that_o be_v here_o call_v partake_v with_o they_o but_o a_o secret_a consent_n with_o they_o therein_o 2._o when_o they_o do_v that_o which_o have_v a_o real_a tendency_n to_o encourage_v person_n in_o their_o sin_n 2_o john_n 11._o receive_v they_o not_o into_o your_o house_n bid_v they_o not_o god_n speed_v for_o he_o that_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n 3._o when_o they_o neglect_v the_o do_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o they_o from_o their_o sin_n such_o be_v watch_v over_o rebuke_v admonish_a first_o private_o then_o by_o two_o and_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v duty_n eminent_o comprise_v in_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n 1_o thes._n 5_o 14._o heb._n 3.12_o 13._o and_o 10.24_o 25._o levit._fw-la 19.17_o mat._n 18_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 4._o when_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v be_v under_o a_o utter_a incapacity_n of_o proceed_v further_o therein_o perceive_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v still_o continue_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o not_o separate_v from_o they_o rev._n 18.4_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n left_a be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n you_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n the_o abide_n with_o obstinate_a persevere_v offender_n as_o it_o be_v against_o positive_a injunction_n of_o the_o most_o high_a rom._n 16.17_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 6.5_o ephes._n 5.8_o 11._o rev._n 18.4_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n instanced_a in_o assign_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v one_o way_n of_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n not_o to_o multiply_v more_o particular_n let_v we_o in_o a_o few_o word_n make_v application_n of_o these_o remarke_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o carry_v a_o great_a brightness_n and_o evidence_n with_o it_o than_o this_o that_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o our_o so_o do_v a_o secret_a consent_n with_o they_o and_o encourage_v of_o they_o in_o their_o evil_a deed_n be_v this_o to_o discharge_v those_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o we_o if_o we_o indeed_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o brethren_n for_o their_o reclaim_n yea_o be_v this_o to_o come_v out_o of_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o what_o less_o so_o then_o except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o particular_n instanced_a in_o be_v not_o some_o of_o those_o way_n whereby_o person_n do_v become_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n or_o that_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o what_o do_v symbolize_v with_o some_o one_o more_o or_o all_o of_o they_o which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v it_o evident_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o do_v whereof_o be_v apparent_o a_o partake_n with_o they_o in_o their_o evil_a deed_n answ._n i_o grant_v consent_n in_o sin_n do_v that_o which_o have_v a_o real_a tendency_n to_o encourage_v person_n in_o their_o sin_n neglect_v of_o rebuke_v admonish_a when_o they_o be_v our_o duty_n make_v we_o guilty_a of_o other_o sin_n nor_o do_v i_o except_v against_o the_o text_n bring_v to_o prove_v these_o except_o that_o mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o book_n sect_n 15._o be_v a_o rule_n not_o of_o reprove_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o of_o particular_a injury_n and_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v not_o tell_v a_o particular_a separate_a congregation_n in_o the_o independent_a way_n but_o such_o a_o number_n of_o brethren_n as_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o compose_v the_o difference_n above_o two_o or_o three_o and_o that_o not_o of_o necessity_n so_o as_o if_o the_o complainant_n do_v not_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v his_o sin_n but_o as_o of_o indulgence_n and_o conveniency_n as_o be_v the_o way_n fit_a to_o rectify_v the_o offender_n the_o last_o way_n of_o partake_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v not_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o if_o after_o admonition_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o offender_n we_o join_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v with_o he_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v pray_v or_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o his_o personal_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v act_v by_o a_o unlawful_a mission_n or_o other_o use_v a_o sinful_a irregular_a way_n in_o his_o call_n nor_o do_v the_o text_n allege_v prove_v it_o the_o first_o rom._n 16.17_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v learn_v which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o avoid_n of_o he_o that_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v because_o of_o his_o personal_a sin_n it_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v apply_v against_o such_o as_o this_o author_n who_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n by_o his_o doctrine_n of_o separation_n from_o they_o that_o hold_v and_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paâ—l_o râ—m_fw-la 15.5_o 6._o the_o come_v out_o from_o among_o infidel_n be_v 〈…〉_z not_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o idol_n or_o unrighteousness_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v a_o separation_n from_o hear_v or_o join_v in_o prayer_n or_o the_o
that_o every_o person_n be_v in_o such_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o fiâ—st_a seat_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n allege_v matth._n 16.18_o &_o 18.17_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o build_v thereupon_o their_o separation_n yet_o i_o never_o judge_v either_o the_o allegation_n of_o those_o text_n to_o be_v pertinent_a to_o that_o they_o produce_v they_o for_o or_o that_o such_o conclusion_n as_o they_o gather_v from_o they_o about_o the_o constitution_n and_o power_n of_o a_o congregational_a church_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v a_o member_n in_o such_o a_o church_n so_o form_v be_v right_o deduce_v but_o of_o this_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o book_n sect_n 15._o and_o elsewhere_o sect._n 4._o to_o attend_v only_o on_o the_o ministry_n of_o minister_n of_o congregational_a church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n fâ—uâ—thly_o say_v this_o author_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o and_o over_o thâ—se_a assembly_n who_o he_o furnish_v with_o gift_n every_o way_n suit_v their_o employment_n to_o who_o without_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n or_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o hearken_v be_v very_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n ephes._n 4.11_o heb._n 13.7_o 13_o mat._n 24.4_o 5.23.24_o 1_o joh._n 2.18_o &_o 4.1_o 2_o joh_n 10_o act_n 20.29_o 30_o 31._o revel_v 2.14_o 15_o 16._o which_o exact_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v practise_v by_o primitive_a believer_n who_o it_o seem_v receive_v none_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o brethren_n of_o know_a integrity_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 16.3_o act_n 9.26_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n every_o way_n suit_v their_o employment_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o ephes._n 4.11_o and_o that_o such_o officer_n as_o may_v gather_v and_o perfect_v his_o church_n be_v of_o his_o appointment_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o obey_v they_o heb._n 13.7.17_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hear_v or_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o stranger_n as_o be_v deceiver_n false_a teacher_n antichrist_n that_o bring_v not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v false_a prophet_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n nicolaitan_n that_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n as_o the_o text_n allege_v do_v import_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n send_v alm_n to_o jerusalem_n by_o such_o messenger_n as_o the_o corinthian_n approve_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o at_o first_o admit_v into_o society_n with_o the_o disciple_n till_o barnabas_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o inform_v they_o of_o his_o conversion_n but_o that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n only_o in_o and_o over_o particular_a congregational_a church_n or_o that_o they_o only_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o such_o a_o church_n be_v his_o officer_n or_o that_o they_o be_v furnish_v by_o christ_n with_o gift_n every_o way_n suit_v their_o employment_n as_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a or_o that_o all_o other_o minister_n or_o preacher_n be_v stranger_n not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n or_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n or_o that_o hear_v they_o be_v turn_v aside_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n or_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o communion_n in_o a_o congregational_a church_n or_o to_o be_v hear_v preach_v but_o such_o as_o have_v have_v testimony_n of_o some_o brethren_n of_o know_a integrity_n in_o the_o gather_a church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n allege_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o these_o tenant_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n although_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o many_o case_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o state_n of_o church_n at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o prudence_n may_v be_v commend_v yet_o to_o make_v they_o institution_n of_o christ_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v at_o all_o time_n and_o no_o other_o order_n different_a from_o these_o lawful_a but_o rather_o antichristian_a be_v a_o humane_a invention_n and_o no_o better_a than_o superstition_n which_o this_o author_n and_o other_o separatist_n do_v so_o much_o inveigh_v against_o and_o indeed_o to_o enjoin_v christian_n member_n of_o a_o congregational_a church_n or_o other_o christian_n to_o hear_v only_o such_o officer_n be_v both_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v approve_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n themselves_o and_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v rigid_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n of_o this_o author_n put_v such_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v intolerable_a and_o pernicious_a for_o 1._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n design_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o christian_n not_o appropriate_a to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a number_n of_o man_n so_o as_o not_o to_o act_v as_o minister_n of_o his_o appointment_n but_o in_o particular_a gather_v church_n it_o may_v be_v requisite_a perhaps_o for_o good_a order_n and_o government_n to_o assign_v particular_a place_n to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a institution_n that_o in_o particular_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v resident_a with_o they_o and_o to_o feed_v they_o but_o that_o no_o other_o than_o such_o shall_v be_v officer_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o prove_v if_o there_o be_v not_o apostle_n prophet_n or_o evangelist_n now_o as_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n yet_o i_o presume_v none_o will_v deny_v that_o man_n may_v be_v officer_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o no_o particular_a charge_n as_o lecturer_n catechist_n reader_n in_o the_o university_n member_n of_o synod_n commissioner_n for_o settle_v church_n in_o discipline_n for_o approbation_n of_o preacher_n and_o the_o like_a and_o they_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n either_o in_o common_a or_o more_o special_o for_o some_o place_n may_v be_v hear_v or_o else_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v they_o shall_v be_v frustrate_a this_o i_o gather_v partly_o from_o the_o expression_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o that_o not_o only_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o also_o teacher_n be_v set_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n indefinite_o not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o definite_a church_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n ephes._n 4.12_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o determinate_a assignation_n of_o some_o saint_n or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o make_v they_o his_o gift_n to_o any_o saint_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o his_o providence_n shall_v order_v partly_o and_o chief_o in_o that_o s._n paul_n count_v it_o sinful_a glory_v in_o man_n to_o appropriate_v this_o or_o that_o teacher_n as_o peculiar_a to_o some_o and_o that_o because_o paul_n and_o apollo_n and_o cephas_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n every_o minister_n be_v every_o christian_n in_o that_o every_o christian_a be_v christ_n and_o he_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o so_o that_o however_o every_o of_o they_o can_v be_v every_o christian_n in_o use_n so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v jus_o in_o re_fw-mi yet_o every_o christian_a have_v a_o title_n to_o every_o minister_n or_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la and_o therefore_o to_o say_v none_o be_v christ_n officer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o congregational_a church_n and_o over_o they_o and_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o be_v to_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n be_v to_o deprive_v christian_n of_o the_o right_a god_n give_v they_o to_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o tend_v to_o that_o glory_v in_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v 2._o we_o find_v that_o apollo_n say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n by_o who_o the_o corinthian_n believe_v who_o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v 1_o cor._n 3.5_o 6._o be_v a_o diligent_a teacher_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o ephesus_n and_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o perfect_o by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n act_v 18.25_o 26._o who_o be_v
not_o against_o any_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o we_o be_v afraid_a that_o those_o poor_a soul_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n without_o hear_v do_v too_o much_o idolise_v that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o spend_v that_o day_n with_o he_o 2._o you_o need_v not_o sit_v at_o home_n if_o you_o be_v inquire_v after_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o people_n you_o may_v soon_o hear_v of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n whither_o you_o may_v repair_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o 3._o but_o three_o be_v it_o or_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o better_a be_v idle_a than_o do_v worse_o better_o do_v nothing_o than_o sin_n against_o god_n encourage_v other_o in_o their_o evil_a deed_n pollute_v and_o wound_v thy_o own_o soul_n grieve_v the_o saint_n stumble_v and_o harden_v the_o wicked_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n sanctuary_n and_o such_o as_o dwell_v therein_o but_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o be_v idle_a if_o thou_o know_v not_o where_o to_o hear_v on_o that_o day_n have_v thou_o no_o work_n to_o do_v save_o that_o 1._o be_v sure_a that_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o eternal_a glory_n be_v thy_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n thou_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o assurance_n or_o thou_o do_v not_o if_o thou_o do_v be_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o too_o much_o to_o spend_v in_o the_o solemn_a admiration_n of_o grace_n that_o ever_o so_o vile_a a_o creature_n as_o thou_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o such_o unexpressible_a kindness_n and_o glory_n what_o o_o what_o will_v eternity_n be_v then_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o be_v not_o these_o worthy_a of_o thy_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o get_v assurance_n of_o what_o stand_v idle_a and_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n christ_n and_o eternal_a glory_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o 2._o be_v thou_o sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o thy_o own_o heart_n do_v know_v so_o much_o of_o thyself_o as_o thou_o need_v to_o know_v or_o judge_v thou_o this_o to_o be_v a_o work_n that_o require_v not_o thy_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o attendance_n 3._o have_v thou_o no_o sin_n to_o be_v mortify_v no_o want_n to_o be_v supply_v no_o grace_n to_o be_v quicken_v and_o strengthen_v in_o thou_o 4_o have_v thou_o as_o much_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o thou_o desire_v have_v hear_v as_o often_o from_o he_o by_o the_o teaâ—hings_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o incomparable_o and_o infinite_o best_a teacher_n as_o thou_o do_v wish_v or_o do_v think_v that_o god_n will_v not_o manifest_v himself_o to_o and_o teach_v in_o a_o corner_n a_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v there_o wait_a for_o he_o alone_o because_o there_o be_v no_o assembly_n of_o saint_n he_o know_v of_o to_o who_o he_o may_v join_v himself_o and_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o adulterer_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o fellowship_n with_o god_n thou_o desire_v and_o teach_n from_o he_o as_o who_o have_v stir_v up_o thyself_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o god_n groan_n and_o cry_v after_o he_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v thou_o into_o his_o chamber_n and_o afford_v thou_o rich_a display_v of_o his_o glory_n 5._o be_v thou_o altogether_o ready_o trim_v without_o more_o ado_n for_o the_o come_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n what_o shall_v i_o mention_v those_o important_a duty_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n meditation_n on_o they_o etc._n etc._n have_v thou_o all_o this_o to_o do_v and_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v and_o yet_o nothing_o to_o do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n set_v about_o these_o thing_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o when_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o assurance_n without_o the_o least_o doubt_n or_o cloud_n when_o thou_o be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o thy_o own_o heart_n the_o will_n and_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o have_v as_o much_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o retirement_n as_o thou_o desire_v and_o teach_n from_o his_o spirit_n when_o thou_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v mortify_v nor_o grace_n to_o be_v quicken_v and_o strengthen_v when_o thou_o be_v quite_o ready_a for_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o need_v no_o further_a fitting_n we_o shall_v consider_v what_o may_v be_v further_o say_v to_o this_o objection_n but_o till_o then_o it_o can_v be_v plead_v when_o soul_n have_v all_o this_o work_n to_o do_v that_o they_o must_v sit_v at_o home_n idle_a if_o they_o go_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o preacher_n of_o this_o day_n but_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v by_o some_o make_v against_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o attend_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n which_o be_v all_o of_o any_o moment_n we_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o what_o of_o weight_n be_v in_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n to_o determine_v we_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n herein_o as_o in_o sincerity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n with_o what_o meekness_n christian_a tenderness_n and_o fear_v of_o give_v any_o just_a offence_n to_o the_o true_o conscientious_a he_o know_v the_o sole_a of_o our_o aim_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o any_o poor_a lamb_n that_o be_v turn_v aside_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o companion_n in_o this_o cloudy_a and_o dark_a day_n that_o other_o that_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n may_v be_v further_o establish_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o strengthen_v to_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n that_o they_o may_v inherit_v that_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n may_v we_o but_o in_o the_o least_o contribute_v by_o divine_a blessing_n hereunto_o whatever_o become_v of_o these_o paper_n or_o however_o they_o be_v by_o other_o account_v of_o we_o have_v our_o end_n and_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v i_o reply_v this_o objection_n i_o find_v make_v not_o only_o by_o some_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o professor_n but_o also_o particulaly_a by_o mr._n crofton_n and_o make_v by_o he_o as_o a_o argument_n wherefore_o he_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o join_v in_o hear_v and_o pray_v in_o public_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n notwithstanding_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o ministerial_a mode_n and_o method_n of_o the_o public_a minister_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n substantial_o exist_v in_o matter_n and_o essential_a form_n in_o their_o ministration_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o public_a as_o well_o as_o private_a where_o and_o when_o the_o ordinance_n can_v be_v enjoy_v in_o a_o pure_a manner_n his_o second_o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v jerubbaal_n justify_v do_v reduce_v his_o plea_n to_o this_o syllogism_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n visible_a in_o god_n solemn_a public_a worship_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o indispensable_a duty_n but_o communion_n with_o the_o english_a church_n in_o the_o worship_n by_o she_o celebrate_v be_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n visible_a in_o god_n solemn_a worship_n ergo_fw-la communion_n with_o the_o english_a church_n have_v no_o opportunity_n with_o any_o other_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o she_o celebrate_v be_v to_o i_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o indispensable_a duty_n this_o syllogism_n be_v defend_v in_o that_o book_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o consider_v the_o objection_n as_o here_o it_o be_v urge_v and_o answer_v the_o objection_n proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o separatist_n or_o independent_o in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n in_o this_o chapter_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o seven_o objection_n where_o he_o say_v learned_a ainsworth_n cotton_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o apprehension_n with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n now_o in_o mr._n cotton_v way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a england_n it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o be_v a_o number_n that_o may_v meet_v every_o lord_n day_n for_o all_o ordinance_n and_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n at_o the_o savoy_n oct._n 12._o 1658._o ch_n 22._o art_n 8._o the_o sabbath_n be_v then_o keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n when_o man_n be_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a time_n in_o the_o public_a and_o private_a exercise_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o necessity_n and_o mercy_n among_o these_o art_n 5._o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n preach_v and_o
hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reckon_v and_o art_n 6._o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o in_o private_a family_n daily_o and_o in_o secret_a each_o one_o by_o himself_o so_o more_o solemn_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n which_o be_v not_o careless_o nor_o wilful_o to_o be_v neglect_v or_o forsake_v when_o god_n by_o his_o word_n or_o providence_n call_v thereunto_o upon_o which_o and_o other_o supposition_n it_o concern_v every_o tender_a conscience_n which_o receive_v these_o principle_n to_o consider_v how_o they_o can_v acquit_v themselves_o from_o not_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o public_a assembly_n where_o god_n be_v invocate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o teach_v especial_o in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o may_v enjoy_v these_o perform_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o former_a minister_n and_o communion_n and_o can_v of_o themselves_o discharge_v these_o duty_n that_o which_o this_o author_n answer_v do_v not_o solve_v the_o doubt_n that_o such_o person_n conceive_v they_o can_v spend_v the_o lord_n day_n without_o hear_v be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o idolize_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o from_o those_o ground_n which_o be_v by_o the_o declaration_n afore_o name_v and_o the_o generality_n of_o zealous_a preacher_n press_v upon_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v one_o duty_n of_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o labour_n which_o make_v only_o sabbatum_fw-la asinorum_fw-la a_o sabbath_n that_o beast_n have_v as_o well_o as_o man_n nor_o only_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o read_v and_o prayer_n at_o home_n for_o that_o be_v every_o day_n duty_n but_o also_o to_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v which_o this_o author_n conceive_v enjoin_v heb._n 10.25_o and_o be_v gather_v from_o exod._n 20.8_o act_n 20.7_o revel_v 1.10_o 1_o cor._n 16.1.2_o john_n 20.19.26_o that_o many_o person_n can_v in_o many_o place_n find_v such_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o this_o author_n mean_v be_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o doubt_n with_o i_o be_v public_a hear_v a_o sin_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v nothing_o than_o do_v that_o but_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v and_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n that_o mr._n norton_n of_o new_a england_n in_o that_o answer_n to_o apollonius_n his_o question_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o mr._n cotton_n dr._n thomas_n goodwin_n mr._n philip_n nye_n and_o mr._n sidrach_n simpson_n ch_n 13._o do_v thus_o determine_v such_o thing_n be_v observe_v as_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o use_v form_n of_o prayer_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n prescribe_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n which_o use_v they_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n will-worship_n and_o violate_v the_o second_o commandment_n yea_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o embrace_v communion_n with_o they_o where_o such_o form_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v in_o use_n neither_o do_v it_o lie_v as_o a_o duty_n on_o a_o believer_n that_o he_o separate_v and_o disjoin_v himself_o from_o such_o a_o church_n unless_o he_o will_v partake_v in_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o image_n communion_n with_o a_o church_n quâ_fw-la utitur_fw-la as_o it_o use_v worship_n of_o itself_o unlawful_a be_v unlawful_a communion_n with_o a_o church_n quae_fw-la utitur_fw-la which_o use_v it_o to_o wit_n in_o other_o lawful_a worship_n be_v lawful_a and_o separation_n from_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o show_v how_o evil_a the_o counsel_n of_o this_o author_n be_v to_o man_n to_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o a_o corner_n idle_a at_o home_n rather_o than_o go_v to_o hear_v in_o public_a i_o think_v good_a to_o subjoin_v some_o word_n of_o mr_n john_n paget_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n before_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o arrow_n against_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o brownist_n of_o the_o brownist_n there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n some_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o corruption_n and_o yet_o confess_v both_o it_o and_o rome_n and_o it_o also_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o follower_n of_o mr._n johnson_n christian_a plea_n p._n 216_o 217._o some_o renounce_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o false_a church_n and_o yet_o allow_v private_a communion_n with_o the_o godly_a therein_o as_o mr._n robinson_n justify_v p._n 339_o 340_o 247._o and_o his_o follower_n relig._n com._n p._n 1._o etc._n etc._n some_o renounce_v all_o religious_a communion_n both_o public_a and_o private_a with_o any_o member_n of_o that_o church_n whosoever_o as_o mr._n ainsworth_n counterpoy_n pag._n 197._o and_o such_o as_o hearken_v unto_o he_o being_n deep_a and_o stiff_a in_o their_o schism_n the_o evil_a of_o this_o separation_n be_v great_a first_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o be_v trouble_v and_o distract_v hereby_o even_o of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o separate_v but_o have_v some_o like_n thereof_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n robinson_n write_v of_o they_o relig._n comm_n preface_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o see_v it_o not_o to_o be_v for_o their_o purpose_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o esteem_v of_o they_o do_v undoubted_o strain_v and_o wring_v the_o neck_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o course_n to_o look_v the_o contrary_a way_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v more_o miserable_a then_o to_o have_v the_o neck_n of_o conscience_n thus_o break_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o separation_n second_o for_o those_o that_o separate_v but_o do_v not_o yet_o join_v unto_o they_o or_o be_v join_v do_v withhold_v from_o actual_a communion_n live_v alone_o and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o no_o church_n as_o some_o do_v how_o great_a be_v their_o misery_n also_o mr._n robinson_n himself_o ibid._n p._n 36.39_o show_v it_o at_o large_a noâ—ing_v they_o to_o be_v idol-member_n such_o as_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o fail_v their_o own_o edification_n and_o salvation_n many_o way_n etc._n etc._n three_o for_o those_o that_o be_v enjoin_v to_o they_o do_v also_o live_v with_o they_o see_v they_o have_v in_o effect_n excommunicate_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n so_o far_o as_o he_o reveal_v the_o same_o by_o dwell_v in_o those_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v mr._n johnson_n treat_v on_o matt._n 18._o preface_n a._n 2._o complain_v of_o the_o evil_n among_o they_o as_o emulation_n debate_n and_o other_o sin_n which_o daily_o arise_v and_o spread_v themselves_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o direction_n give_v by_o this_o author_n how_o to_o spend_v at_o home_o the_o lord_n day_n some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o weak_a person_n woman_n and_o novice_n can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o they_o occasion_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n enthusiastic_a conceit_n some_o of_o they_o antinomian_o count_v unnecessary_a and_o those_o that_o be_v good_a yet_o by_o the_o deprivation_n of_o society_n and_o public_a teach_n and_o heavy_o perform_v and_o they_o that_o take_v such_o course_n do_v either_o very_o frequent_o decay_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n grow_v barren_a and_o liveless_a in_o prayer_n and_o holy_a conference_n or_o turn_v seeker_n quaker_n ranter_n censurer_n scoffer_n libertine_n however_o be_v they_o all_o use_v yet_o they_o solve_v not_o the_o doubt_n arise_v from_o those_o principle_n which_o require_v public_a hear_n for_o hallow_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o own_o edification_n but_o also_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o testification_n of_o our_o profession_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o private_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o although_o some_o person_n may_v more_o benefit_v themselves_o in_o knowledge_n by_o read_v at_o home_n yet_o the_o example_n hinder_v other_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n whereto_o we_o shall_v by_o our_o practice_n encourage_v they_o for_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n often_o urge_v by_o those_o who_o have_v be_v for_o separation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o such_o private_a exercise_n shall_v be_v bless_v or_o accept_v of_o god_n when_o the_o public_a be_v to_o be_v perform_v both_o certain_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o their_o season_n not_o one_o exclude_v the_o other_o i_o have_v thus_o answer_v all_o i_o find_v in_o this_o author_n and_o do_v join_v with_o he_o in_o refer_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o reader_n who_o if_o he_o will_v not_o cheat_v his_o
27._o the_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o affect_v of_o and_o addict_v themselves_o to_o some_o teacher_n with_o relinquishment_n if_o not_o disclaim_v of_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1.12_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n whereupon_o there_o be_v among_o they_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o and_o they_o sort_v themselves_o into_o company_n sever_v from_o other_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 11.17_o 18._o and_o that_o about_o the_o lord_n supper_n v_o 21.33_o now_o the_o not_o hear_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n that_o hear_v they_o and_o adhere_v only_o to_o their_o own_o teacher_n and_o church_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o separatist_n be_v either_o the_o same_o or_o very_o like_o the_o schism_n or_o division_n among_o the_o corinthian_n or_o tend_v to_o it_o and_o have_v beget_v and_o be_v like_a to_o beget_v the_o same_o if_o not_o worse_o effect_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o england_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v to_o be_v alike_o evil_a as_o the_o schism_n among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o be_v reckon_v gal._n 5.20_o 21._o among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o be_v allege_v by_o this_o author_n to_o justify_v such_o separation_n be_v answer_v before_o that_o which_o dr._n john_n owen_n have_v in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n tend_v to_o acquit_v such_o separation_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n or_o to_o difference_n it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o evil_a among_o the_o corinthian_n have_v be_v examine_v by_o mr._n daniel_n cawdrey_n that_o notion_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_a division_n in_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o separation_n from_o other_o not_o join_v in_o the_o same_o particular_a congregation_n or_o such_o congregational_a church_n be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v 1_o cor._n 10.17_o and_o 12.12_o 13._o rom._n 12.4_o 5._o ephes._n 4.4_o ephes._n 5.30_o 31_o 32._o ephes._n 1.23_o col._n 3.11.15_o whereby_o every_o christian_a believer_n wherever_o be_v count_v of_o the_o same_o body_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v in_o love_n peace_n mutual_a affection_n and_o correspondent_a endeavour_n for_o their_o good_a and_o if_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.25_o express_o count_v it_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n when_o any_o christian_a do_v neglect_v another_o and_o not_o take_v care_n of_o another_o much_o more_o be_v it_o schism_n when_o christian_n separate_v without_o necessary_a cause_n from_o communion_n with_o other_o and_o more_o special_o when_o they_o disclaim_v they_o that_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v divide_v as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 1.13.23_o st._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n ch_n 2.1_o write_v thus_o my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o he_o express_v himself_o by_o instance_n that_o they_o prefer_v the_o rich_a before_o the_o poor_a in_o place_v they_o in_o their_o assembly_n and_o tax_v they_o therefore_o as_o partial_a in_o themselves_o and_o judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n now_o to_o hear_v one_o that_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v of_o our_o particular_a society_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o particular_a interest_n or_o agreement_n in_o opinion_n or_o any_o other_o than_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o disclaim_v hear_v another_o that_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n preach_v it_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o to_o despise_v or_o oppose_v such_o be_v to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o other_o reason_n then_o their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v by_o st._n james_n as_o evil_n 24._o st._n paul_n rom._n 16_o 17._o write_v thus_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n maâ—k_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o but_o those_o who_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o hear_v their_o minister_n which_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o congregational_a church_n or_o not_o elect_v or_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o church_n or_o because_o they_o conform_v to_o some_o thing_n conceive_v unwarrantable_a which_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o unlawfulness_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v cause_n offence_n and_o division_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n rom._n 12.4.5_o rom._n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 15.1_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 25._o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.36_o speak_v thus_o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o which_o seem_v to_o reprehend_v the_o conceit_n whether_o schismatical_a or_o arrogant_a as_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v from_o they_o as_o the_o only_a right_a teacher_n or_o confine_v to_o they_o as_o the_o only_a person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v and_o from_o who_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o so_o condemn_v such_o suppose_a enclosure_n by_o any_o church_n or_o company_n of_o teacher_n but_o such_o conceit_n and_o enclosure_n they_o have_v and_o make_v who_o deny_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v conceive_v the_o separate_a church_n and_o minister_n the_o only_a right_a church_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v hear_v 26._o the_o apostle_n philip._n 3_o 15_o 16._o write_v thus_o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thâ—ng_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shâ—ll_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o thaâ—_n be_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 1_o coâ—_n 14.20_o hâ—b_n 5_o 14._o be_v oppose_v to_o child_n and_o babe_n that_o be_v wâ—ak_v in_o thâ—_n faith_n rom._n 14.1_o lâ—t_v they_o be_v mind_v as_o i_o be_o which_o he_o have_v express_v before_o in_o the_o chapter_n from_o v_o 4._o to_o v_o 15._o and_o if_o any_o through_o weakness_n â—n_v faith_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v as_o those_o rom._n 14_o 2.5_o that_o think_v moysaicall_a law_n be_v yet_o obligatory_a god_n will_v in_o time_n reveal_v this_o to_o be_v their_o liberty_n whicâ—_n i_o now_o judge_v to_o be_v i_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o whereto_o you_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o require_v christian_a communion_n without_o separation_n notwithstanding_o such_o difference_n and_o consequent_o condemn_v separation_n from_o ministerâ—_n or_o christian_n by_o reason_n of_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n about_o church_n government_n and_o liturgy_n and_o different_a practice_n about_o conformity_n or_o nonconformity_n to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n than_o those_o difference_n about_o meat_n and_o day_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v walk_v together_o in_o preach_v hear_v pray_v and_o other_o duty_n of_o christian_a communion_n 27._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v record_v the_o prophecy_n of_o â—alaam_n numb_a 24.3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n of_o caiaphas_n john_n 1â—_n 51_o 52._o yea_o the_o saying_n of_o greek_a infidel_n idolatrous_a poet_n cite_v by_o st._n paul_n as_o the_o word_n of_o aratus_n act_v 17.28_o of_o menander_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o of_o epimâ—nides_n titus_n 1.12_o which_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o read_v hear_v and_o make_v use_n of_o true_a say_n of_o any_o though_o neither_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n nor_o believer_n but_o idolater_n and_o wicked_a enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n much_o more_o may_v the_o book_n be_v read_v and_o the_o sermon_n hear_v of_o such_o learned_a man_n or_o preacher_n as_o clear_v and_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o dissent_v or_o disconformity_n to_o other_o about_o liturgy_n and_o church_n discipline_n 28._o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.20_o 21._o require_v christian_n not_o to_o despise_v prophesying_n but_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a st._n john_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n they_o make_v it_o not_o sin_v mere_o to_o hear_v they_o
truth_n into_o other_o it_o be_v seldom_o without_o somewhat_o that_o alienates_v they_o from_o other_o and_o engage_v they_o to_o their_o own_o society_n with_o diminution_n of_o love_n to_o other_o if_o not_o worse_a disposition_n and_o practice_n whence_o many_o remain_n in_o ignorance_n profaneness_n and_o error_n be_v harden_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o present_a minister_n who_o i_o deny_v not_o may_v give_v too_o much_o occasion_n by_o their_o loose_a walk_n and_o negligent_a preach_v in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o not_o hear_v they_o while_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n thereby_o justify_v but_o both_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o guilty_a of_o hinder_v the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o so_o in_o some_o sort_n antichristian_a 39_o nor_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o opinion_n only_o pernicious_a to_o they_o who_o be_v without_o but_o evil_a also_o to_o they_o within_o whether_o minister_n or_o people_n to_o minister_n in_o that_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o hear_v they_o and_o such_o esteem_n as_o be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n they_o be_v dishearten_v and_o by_o this_o wrangle_n opposition_n disquietness_n they_o meet_v with_o disable_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o do_v that_o good_a which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v do_v yea_o by_o this_o opinion_n their_o ministry_n though_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v disannul_v and_o account_v as_o accurse_v so_o the_o people_n in_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v become_v unpeaceable_a some_o for_o not_o hear_v be_v unnecessary_o cast_v on_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n deprive_v of_o estate_n and_o liberty_n in_o many_o place_n grow_v empty_a of_o fruitful_a knowledge_n expose_v to_o the_o attempt_n of_o seducer_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v fill_v with_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n towards_o other_o though_o profuse_a towards_o those_o that_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v a_o sad_a breach_n between_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o union_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v now_o which_o be_v foretell_v 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o that_o man_n heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n 40._o the_o many_o absurdity_n which_o be_v consequent_a on_o the_o opinion_n shall_v dissuade_v we_o from_o entertain_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o it_o or_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o or_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v or_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o their_o preach_a then_o it_o be_v better_a that_o quakerism_n rant_a barbarism_n rudeness_n shall_v be_v spread_v among_o the_o people_n than_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o hear_v the_o public_a preacher_n that_o magistrate_n do_v ill_a to_o command_v people_n to_o go_v to_o hear_v they_o that_o they_o countenance_n or_o maintain_v they_o than_o it_o be_v good_a at_o sermon_n time_n to_o stay_v at_o home_n idle_a or_o to_o lie_v in_o a_o alehouse_n rather_o than_o to_o go_v to_o hear_v they_o the_o non-preaching_a reader_n be_v as_o tolerable_a as_o preach_a minister_n their_o forbear_n to_o preach_v be_v avoid_v of_o sin_n the_o less_o they_o preach_v and_o the_o less_o they_o be_v hear_v preach_v there_o be_v the_o less_o sin_n their_o silence_v be_v no_o evil_a not_o they_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o preach_v for_o it_o can_v be_v no_o evil_a for_o they_o to_o forbear_v preach_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o other_o to_o hear_v they_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o forbear_v preach_v then_o to_o draw_v other_o to_o sin_n and_o yet_o so_o wild_a be_v this_o opinion_n that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o condemn_v as_o this_o author_n do_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o do_v yet_o except_v against_o non-preaching_a minister_n blame_v the_o minister_n for_o not_o preach_v more_o frequent_o and_o those_o that_o hinder_v their_o preach_a whereas_o if_o the_o hear_v they_o be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v good_a counsel_n to_o persuade_v man_n not_o to_o hear_v their_o sermon_n nor_o to_o preach_v they_o which_o will_v introduce_v irreligion_n or_o some_o pernicious_a error_n as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n now_o stand_v in_o this_o nation_n sect._n 16._o some_o passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n opposite_a to_o thâ—_n book_n entitle_v prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n for_o a_o conclusion_n whereas_o the_o book_n mention_v in_o my_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n entitle_v prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n show_v to_o i_o as_o that_o which_o do_v make_v man_n separatist_n and_o the_o book_n be_v write_v not_o in_o a_o logic_n form_n and_o therefore_o not_o answer_v by_o i_o yet_o the_o author_n be_v suppose_v the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1653._o two_o book_n against_o some_o that_o about_o baptism_n leave_v his_o communion_n i_o have_v here_o add_v some_o passage_n with_o animadversion_n which_o show_v how_o his_o separation_n in_o this_o latter_a book_n cross_v his_o say_n in_o the_o former_a in_o his_o 40._o query_n qu._n 10._o i_o read_v thus_o when_o man_n may_v separate_v that_o which_o be_v precious_a from_o that_o which_o be_v vile_a and_o enjoy_v it_o thus_o separate_v and_o apart_o without_o suffer_v any_o inconvenience_n by_o that_o which_o be_v vile_a be_v it_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o they_o to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o what_o be_v precious_a because_o there_o be_v somewhat_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v vile_a near_o to_o it_o why_o then_o do_v lie_n dissuade_v from_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n who_o preach_v precious_a doctrine_n because_o of_o some_o thing_n conceive_v vile_a in_o they_o yet_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v precious_a qu._n 14._o the_o experience_n of_o many_o year_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o of_o some_o year_n among_o ourselves_o at_o home_n have_v abundant_o teach_v and_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o say_a question_n have_v yield_v little_a other_o fruit_n unto_o those_o that_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o yea_o and_o to_o other_o also_o but_o contention_n strife_n emulation_n evil_a surmizing_n distraction_n confusion_n alienation_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n among_o christian_a brethren_n evil_a speaking_n vilifying_n revile_n needless_a and_o wasteful_a expense_n of_o time_n loss_n of_o many_o precious_a opportunity_n for_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n unprofitable_a disturbing_n and_o turmoyling_n of_o weak_a conscience_n shattering_n scatter_n rending_n and_o tearing_n such_o of_o church_n and_o christian_a society_n who_o till_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o among_o they_o walk_v in_o love_n and_o with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n shine_v on_o they_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n edify_v one_o another_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o question_n but_o of_o that_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o separation_n this_o author_n maintain_v in_o his_o late_a book_n qu._n 23._o whether_o ought_v not_o the_o law_n of_o edification_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o too_o over-rule_v all_o law_n and_o precept_n concern_v spiritual_a and_o church_n administration_n as_o the_o law_n of_o salus_fw-la populi_fw-la ought_v to_o umpire_n and_o over-rule_v all_o politic_a law_n and_o constitution_n in_o their_o respective_a execution_n if_o so_o the_o suppose_a law_n of_o outward_a call_n of_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v urge_v so_o as_o to_o hinder_v people_n from_o hear_v minister_n because_o of_o some_o defect_n suppose_v therein_o when_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v to_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o his_o water-dipping_a consideration_n 17._o be_v it_o not_o then_o presumption_n in_o the_o high_a and_o a_o assume_v of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n to_o impose_v law_n upon_o christian_a society_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n never_o impose_v yea_o and_o to_o cesure_n and_o scandalize_v they_o with_o the_o odious_a and_o reproachful_a term_n of_o antichristian_a and_o unclean_a only_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o their_o own_o law_n what_o do_v he_o less_o who_o forbid_v to_o hear_v in_o his_o latter_a book_n the_o present_a minister_n consideration_n 22._o whereas_o antichrist_n himself_o be_v not_o more_o antichristian_a then_o in_o claim_v and_o exercise_v such_o a_o dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o proselyte_n and_o disciple_n by_o virtue_n
whereof_o he_o command_v they_o to_o depend_v only_o upon_o ministe_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o wicked_a persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n severe_o prohibit_v unto_o they_o the_o hear_n of_o protestant_a preacher_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o high_a impose_v spirit_n domineer_v more_o general_o in_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n which_o solemn_o conjure_v all_o their_o proselyte_n and_o convert_v not_o to_o hear_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o speak_v by_o any_o other_o mouth_n than_o they_o thus_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n as_o if_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n like_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o people_n at_o christ_n baptism_n concern_v he_o have_v come_v to_o they_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o teacher_n in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a tenor_n of_o word_n we_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n hear_v we_o yea_o there_o be_v of_o late_a a_o very_a great_a schism_n make_v in_o one_o of_o these_o church_n and_o the_o great_a part_n aposynagogâ—ized_v by_o the_o lesser_a because_o of_o the_o high_a misdemeanour_n of_o some_o of_o the_o member_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o minister_n who_o follow_v not_o they_o in_o their_o way_n such_o principle_n and_o practice_n as_o these_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v most_o notorious_o and_o emphatical_o antichristian_a and_o such_o wherein_o as_o be_v say_v in_o a_o like_a case_n the_o very_a horn_n and_o hoof_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v discern_v yea_o we_o can_v but_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o most_o pernicious_a consequence_n to_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n as_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o best_a mean_n and_o opportunity_n which_o god_n most_o gracious_o affordethâ—_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o recovery_n out_o of_o all_o such_o snare_n wherein_o at_o any_o time_n their_o foot_n may_v be_v take_v exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la from_o these_o word_n may_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n have_v learn_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o if_o none_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o of_o his_o own_o way_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 2._o line_n 5._o read_v one_o p._n 5._o l._n 39_o r._n by_o he_o to_o they_o p._n 9_o l._n 4._o r._n case_n p._n 11._o l._n 26._o r._n utensil_n p._n 12._o l._n 5._o r._n will_n p._n 13._o l._n 19_o add_v after_o 25._o &_o 18.15_o l._n 20._o r._n 13.10_o l._n 21._o r._n 29.25_o p._n 14._o l._n 14._o r._n separatist_n p._n 16._o l._n 28._o r._n persevere_v l._n 33._o r._n 9.16_o p._n 21._o l._n 26._o r._n time_n p._n 30._o l._n 34._o r._n breadth_n p._n 31._o l._n 37._o r._n have_v p._n 48._o run_a title_n r._n make_v not_o p._n 49._o l._n 20._o r._n stupendous_a p._n 50._o l._n 8._o r._n he_o p._n 66._o l._n 29._o r._n distra_fw-la p._n 69._o l._n 14._o r._n apply_v p._n 89._o l._n 41._o r._n bound_v p._n 92._o l._n 17._o r._n parallel_n l._n 33._o r._n sanctius_n p._n 93._o l._n ult_n r._n ishi_n p._n 101._o l._n 9_o r._n super_fw-la p._n 106._o l._n 36._o r._n solum_fw-la p._n 108._o l._n 26._o r._n preside_v p._n 118._o l._n 28._o r._n acknow_v p._n 136._o l._n 39_o r._n pretence_n p._n 153._o l._n 22._o r._n do_v p._n 161._o l._n 10._o r._n querister_n p._n 197._o l._n 6._o r._n the._n p._n 205._o l._n 6._o r._n vent_v p._n 206._o l._n 32._o r._n tyanaeus_n p._n 208._o run_v title_n r._n ill_o apply_v p._n 223._o l._n 3._o r._n intention_n p._n 370._o l._n 22._o r._n lie_v p._n 318._o run_a title_n r._n preacher_n book_n print_v for_o henry_n eversden_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n under_o the_o crown-tavern_n in_o west-smithfield_n 1._o the_o sphere_n of_o gentry_n deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n a_o historical_a and_o genealogical_a work_n of_o arm_n and_o blazon_n by_o sylvanus_n morgan_n 2._o the_o history_n of_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n of_o england_n 3._o riverius_n his_o universal_a body_n of_o physic_n in_o five_o book_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o language_n of_o arm_n by_o the_o colour_n and_o metal_n in_o quarto_fw-la by_o silvanus_n morgan_n 5._o scepsis_n scientifica_fw-la or_o confess_v ignorance_n the_o way_n to_o science_n by_o joseph_n glanvil_n fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n 6._o the_o gospel_n physician_n in_o quarto_fw-la 7._o the_o mystery_n of_o rhetoric_n unveil_v eminent_o delightful_a and_o profitable_a for_o young_a scholar_n and_o other_o of_o all_o sort_n enable_v they_o to_o discern_v and_o imitate_v the_o elegancy_n in_o any_o other_o author_n they_o read_v etc._n etc._n by_o john_n smith_n gent._n 8._o a_o crew_n of_o kind_n london_n gossip_n all_o meet_v to_o be_v merry_a to_o which_o be_v add_v ingenious_a poem_n or_o wit_n and_o drollery_n in_o octavo_fw-la at_o 1_o s._n bind_v 9_o the_o natural_a rarity_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o wales_n according_a as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o shire_n very_o useful_a for_o all_o ingenius_fw-la man_n of_o what_o profession_n or_o quality_n soever_o by_o j._n childrey_n in_o octavo_fw-la 10._o pearl_n of_o eloquence_n or_o the_o school_n of_o compliment_n very_o useful_a for_o all_o young_a lady_n gentlewoman_n and_o scholar_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o adorn_v their_o speech_n with_o gentile_a ceremony_n complemental_a amorous_a and_o high_a expression_n of_o speak_v or_o write_v at_o 1_o s._n bind_v 11._o hodges_n direction_n for_o true_a writing_n in_o octavo_fw-la 12._o god_n alsufficiency_n by_o mr._n jeremy_n in_o 120_o see_v selden_n de_fw-fr syne_v ebre_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 14._o ainsworth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o johnson_n p_o 145._o every_o abuse_n do_v not_o make_v a_o thing_n a_o idol_n but_o when_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n than_o it_o be_v make_v a_o idol_n vide_fw-la gatak_n annot._n in_o antonin_n l._n 12._o sect_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la bezae_fw-la annot._fw-la in_o matth._n 26.20.30_o dr._n rainold_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n barker_n testify_v his_o silence_v hart_n the_o jesuit_n herewith_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o mr._n â—yfords_v apology_n p._n 11._o ludou._n crocius_n antisocinism_n contr_n disp_n 22._o qu._n 3._o geniculando_fw-la coenam_fw-la sumere_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la indifferens_fw-la judicamus_fw-la q._n 11._o nobis_fw-la hic_fw-la ritus_fw-la est_fw-la indifferens_fw-la allegatq_fw-la lutherum_n mâ—lanchthonem_fw-la ut_fw-la idem_fw-la statuetes_fw-la contra_fw-la flacium_fw-la see_v dr._n hammond_n of_o scandal_n §_o 21._o arg._n 7._o owen_n of_o schism_n ch_z 3._o sect._n 4._o upon_o what_o account_n those_o heb._n 10.25_o so_o separate_v themselves_o be_v declare_v v_o 26._o thereby_o slip_v out_o their_o neck_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n v._n 28._o and_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n v._n 29._o that_o be_v they_o depart_v off_o to_o judaisme_n dr._n spark_n in_o his_o book_n of_o uniformity_n allow_v and_o print_v by_o command_n 1607._o c._n 1._o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n his_o majesty_n order_n be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o have_v any_o error_n shall_v be_v read_v etc._n etc._n dr._n barlow_n by_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o homily_n declare_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a by_o our_o church_n to_o read_v other_o chapter_n and_o allege_v archbishop_n abbot_n c._n 10._o quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la nisi_fw-la infidelis_fw-la negaverit_fw-la fuisse_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la christum_fw-la so_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n
or_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o to_o the_o second_o though_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v brethren_n have_v no_o dominion_n oâ—_n authority_n over_o each_o other_o faith_n or_o conscience_n yet_o neither_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v luke_o 22.25_o prove_v it_o the_o apostle_n sure_o have_v power_n over_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o command_v 1_o cor._n 7.10_o to_o give_v order_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o to_o judge_v 1_o cor._n 5.3_o though_o no_o superiority_n over_o one_o another_o and_o though_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n or_o convocation_n be_v brethren_n yet_o be_v they_o superior_n ruler_n rom._n 13.1_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o though_o they_o have_v no_o dominion_n or_o authority_n over_o each_o other_o faith_n or_o conscience_n so_o as_o that_o their_o law_n shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n immediate_o and_o must_v be_v obey_v as_o precise_o and_o full_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o their_o law_n edict_n command_n canon_n or_o rule_n even_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n undetermined_a by_o god_n and_o according_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o the_o scripture_n direct_v they_o to_o observe_v bind_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o conscience_n as_o the_o command_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o god_n rom._n 13.5_o 1_o peter_n 2.13_o 14_o 16_o 18_o 19_o though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v by_o they_o to_o the_o three_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o any_o other_o than_o christ_n as_o join_v to_o any_o or_o depend_v on_o any_o or_o subject_n to_o any_o absolute_o as_o unto_o christ_n yet_o may_v particular_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o ministration_n and_o government_n which_o their_o governor_n afford_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o governor_n as_o a_o wife_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n the_o body_n of_o her_o husband_n ephes._n 5_o 28._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o impiety_n or_o blasphemy_n in_o so_o say_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n or_o elder_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o answer_v the_o four_o to_o the_o five_o their_o headship_n be_v by_o donation_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o place_n often_o allege_v and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o though_o not_o as_o christ_n be_v term_v the_o husband_n of_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o can_v any_o be_v term_v husband_n nor_o to_o govern_v feed_v and_o nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n as_o christ_n by_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 17._o john_n 17.2_o nor_o their_o father_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ephes._n 4.6_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o jam._n 1.18_o joh._n 1.13_o yet_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o may_v be_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n who_o be_v instrument_n to_o convert_v or_o build_v up_o other_o by_o the_o word_n or_o discipline_n be_v term_v their_o father_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o and_o to_o govern_v feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n as_o 1_o thess._n 2.7_o 11._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o whence_o i_o conclude_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o major_n that_o notwithstanding_o what_o he_o have_v say_v it_o may_v by_o a_o sober_a person_n be_v deny_v that_o a_o own_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n or_o head_n over_o the_o church_n have_v power_n of_o make_v and_o give_v forth_o law_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n as_o the_o king_n parliament_z bishop_n or_o convocation_n do_v may_v be_v no_o denial_n of_o christ_n sovereign_a authority_n and_o power_n le_fw-fr we_o view_v that_o which_o remain_v sect._n 12._o conformity_n to_o law_n opposite_a to_o christ_n prove_v not_o own_v another_o king_n coordinate_a to_o he_o that_o say_v he_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o and_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o headship_n be_v undeniable_a witness_v their_o subscription_n oath_n conformity_n in_o worship_n to_o law_n and_o edict_n make_v and_o give_v forth_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o foreign_a to_o but_o as_o have_v be_v already_o demonstrate_v lift_v up_o themselves_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o royal_a institution_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o individual_n charge_v herewith_o must_v either_o acquit_v themselves_o by_o a_o denial_n of_o what_o they_o be_v implead_v as_o guilty_a or_o prove_v what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o criminous_a but_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v the_o former_a be_v too_o notorious_o know_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o denial_n it_o be_v the_o latter_a must_v be_v insist_v on_o what_o be_v therein_o offer_v be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v answ._n though_o i_o can_v justify_v all_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v in_o their_o subscription_n and_o conformity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o way_n criminous_a but_o in_o every_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v nor_o perhaps_o will_v all_o of_o they_o plead_v so_o for_o themselves_o as_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o psalmist_n word_n psal._n 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n yet_o for_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a oath_n i_o know_v they_o have_v take_v as_o i_o have_v so_o i_o do_v still_o plead_v that_o the_o take_n of_o they_o be_v not_o criminous_a but_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v and_o i_o further_o say_v that_o be_v it_o yield_v that_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n make_v and_o give_v forth_o by_o those_o son_n of_o man_n he_o mean_v as_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o foreign_a to_o but_o which_o i_o utter_o deny_v he_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o royal_a institution_n of_o christ_n yet_o may_v the_o minister_n be_v free_a from_o that_o which_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o as_o deny_v christ_n kingly_a office_n and_o set_v up_o another_o king_n beside_o christ_n as_o his_o peer_n since_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o such_o conformity_n and_o subscription_n may_v be_v out_o of_o weakness_n or_o error_n not_o out_o of_o faction_n or_o rebellion_n nor_o do_v he_o who_o conform_v or_o subscribe_v to_o the_o law_n or_o edict_n of_o a_o usurper_n own_o his_o power_n when_o he_o yield_v subjection_n to_o his_o command_n those_o who_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o richard_n the_o 3._o of_o england_n do_v not_o thereby_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o right_n nor_o do_v all_o that_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n or_o the_o pope_n edict_n either_o own_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o as_o be_v just_a or_o the_o power_n as_o right_o claim_v but_o for_o peace_n sake_n submit_v to_o what_o they_o can_v remedy_v sect._n 13._o headship_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n be_v not_o monstrous_a it_o be_v add_v this_o be_v that_o some_o say_v obj._n 1_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v another_o head_n beside_o christ_n can_v indeed_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o headship_n own_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o be_v a_o headship_n only_o under_o christ._n to_o which_o we_o answer_v answ._n 1._o but_o this_o headship_n be_v either_o of_o christ_n appointment_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v let_v it_o be_v show_v where_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o and_o as_o we_o say_v this_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o assertion_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n even_o in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n as_o such_o hinder_v not_o but_o person_n own_v submit_v thereunto_o be_v guilty_a of_o deny_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o headship_n plead_v for_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o be_v pretend_v they_o own_o a_o headship_n that_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n have_v a_o law-making_a and_o law-giving_a power_n touch_v institution_n of_o worship_n that_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n be_v flat_o against_o his_o appointment_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v 4._o one_o head_n in_o subordination_n to_o another_o do_v as_o real_o make_v the_o body_n a_o monster_n as_o two_o head_n conjoin_v answ._n 1._o the_o term_n head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n but_o supreme_a governor_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n rom._n 13.1_o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o and_o how_o out_o of_o these_o and_o other_o scripture_n his_o government_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v show_v by_o i_o in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n
supremacy_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o proposition_n and_o if_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v comprise_v under_o every_o soul_n rom._n 13.1_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o mâ—n_z that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ._n not_o as_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o king_n have_v a_o lawful_a power_n to_o prescribe_v another_o faith_n or_o worship_n beside_o christ_n but_o as_o physician_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o physician_n because_o he_o can_v prescribe_v rule_n with_o penalty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o be_v they_o practice_v according_a to_o hypocrates_n his_o aphorism_n so_o the_o king_n be_v governor_n over_o the_o church_n as_o such_o by_o prescribe_v rule_n about_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o worship_n they_o learn_v only_o from_o christ_n in_o thing_n undetermined_a by_o he_o and_o serve_v for_o the_o end_n which_o they_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o nor_o do_v i_o perceive_v that_o in_o so_o do_v any_o more_o iâ—_n usurp_v by_o they_o than_o be_v ascribe_v by_o this_o author_n unto_o the_o church_n from_o mat._n 18.17_o 18._o mistake_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o own_v such_o a_o power_n under_o christ_n as_o give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v as_o much_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n as_o when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n yea_o it_o be_v more_o absurd_a to_o ascribe_v such_o a_o power_n to_o the_o church_n over_o the_o church_n as_o such_o than_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v a_o confound_a of_o governor_n and_o govern_v head_n and_o body_n which_o be_v monstrous_a 2._o though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o headship_n plead_v for_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v under_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n term_v himself_o vicar_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n show_v that_o they_o usurp_v a_o power_n not_o only_o equal_a but_o in_o some_o respect_n rather_o superior_a to_o christ_n in_o their_o dispense_n with_o the_o keep_n of_o lawful_a oath_n and_o allow_v of_o incestuous_a marriage_n none_o of_o which_o be_v claim_v by_o those_o who_o the_o minister_n acknowledge_v as_o head_n beside_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o headship_n plead_v for_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o minister_n own_o 3._o his_o proof_n have_v be_v examine_v before_o and_o show_v defective_a 4._o the_o term_n head_n and_o body_n be_v use_v only_o metaphorical_o there_o be_v no_o more_o monstrosity_n in_o make_v a_o head_n under_o a_o head_n than_o in_o make_v a_o governor_n under_o a_o governor_n use_v by_o st._n peter_n 1_o epist_n 2.13_o 14._o or_o make_v more_o father_n of_o the_o church_n one_o under_o another_o sect._n 14._o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v such_o as_o be_v allow_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n he_o end_v this_o chapter_n thus_o if_o it_o be_v say_v object_n 2._o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o head_n successive_o of_o the_o then_o church_n and_o therefore_o a_o visible_a headship_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v lawful_a we_o answer_v 1._o that_o betwixt_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a disproportion_n many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a in_o that_o day_n which_o to_o do_v or_o subject_a to_o now_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v type_n of_o christ._n 3._o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v false_a god_n be_v its_o alone_a head_n and_o king_n hence_o their_o historian_n say_v their_o government_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o they_o will_v needs_o choose_v a_o king_n god_n say_v they_o reject_v he_o to_o who_o even_o as_o to_o their_o political_a head_n a_o sickle_n be_v pay_v yearly_a as_o a_o tribute_n call_v the_o sickle_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n true_o indeed_o as_o they_o be_v a_o political_a body_n they_o have_v visible_a political_a governor_n who_o when_o they_o cease_v their_o policy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o that_o these_o have_v any_o headship_n over_o they_o to_o make_v any_o law_n introduce_v constitution_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o worship_n will_v never_o be_v prove_v answ._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o disproportion_n between_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n as_o make_v the_o same_o power_n which_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n exercise_v lawful_o to_o be_v now_o unlawful_a to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v false_o and_o vain_o assert_v since_o there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o ceremonial_a and_o temporary_a peculiar_a to_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o all_o nation_n have_v ascribe_v to_o their_o chief_a ruler_n dominion_n about_o thing_n sacred_a as_o be_v prove_v by_o i_o in_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o cyrus_n isa._n 44.28_o and_o 45.1_o to_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n jon._n 3.7_o 8._o and_o other_o ezra_n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o 7.13_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 3.29_o &_o 6.26_o and_o that_o christianity_n alter_v not_o civil_a relation_n or_o estate_n 1_o cor_n 7.24_o parent_n and_o master_n have_v the_o like_a power_n ephes._n 6.4_o 5._o gen._n 35.2_o 4._o which_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o vindicate_v by_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr syne_v hugo_n grotius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la and_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o david_n be_v make_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n much_o less_o that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v make_v type_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v to_o have_v that_o power_n which_o they_o use_v or_o that_o the_o kingly_a power_n use_v by_o they_o cease_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v all_o most_o palpable_o false_a since_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v plentiful_o assert_v the_o dominion_n of_o civil_a power_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n yield_v subjection_n to_o they_o 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v different_a from_o the_o kingdom_n or_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o placita_fw-la or_o proper_a opinion_n of_o those_o who_o will_v establish_v from_o that_o example_n a_o ecclesiastical_a independent_a government_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o state_n but_o neither_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n gillespy_n in_o his_o aaron_n rod_n blossom_a book_n 1._o c._n 3._o nor_o any_o other_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o convince_v i_o that_o it_o be_v so_o sure_o both_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o other_o king_n do_v exercise_v power_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o in_o depose_v abiathar_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n about_o keep_v the_o passover_n 2_o chron._n 29.30_o &_o 30.2_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n without_o reproof_n as_o argument_n of_o their_o integrity_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15.17_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v also_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o same_o person_n whether_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n or_o of_o other_o tribe_n and_o about_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n those_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o peculiar_a ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o some_o sense_n he_o be_v their_o sole_n supreme_a absolute_a king_n that_o have_v power_n legislative_a to_o assign_v what_o faith_n worship_n judicatories_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o congregation_n original_o and_o of_o himself_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la communi_fw-la of_o right_a common_a to_o all_o nation_n as_o their_o creator_n and_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la speciali_fw-la out_o of_o right_n peculiar_a to_o that_o people_n as_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n leu._n 25.55_o and_o be_v join_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o be_v not_o to_o set_v up_o a_o king_n over_o they_o without_o his_o appointment_n and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o be_v actual_o their_o sole_a king_n till_o the_o people_n weary_a of_o samuel_n